Tumgik
#yandere gun park imagines
thefiery-phoenix · 1 month
Note
more Gun Park contents, please? him waking his girl in the morning perhaps? <3
Tumblr media
I apologize in advance if this sucked 😔
In the past if someone would have told him he'd have fallen in love with someone he would have laughed at them at their face. And yet, here he was, lying next to you on both of your shared bed since he absolutely refuses to let you sleep alone since you belong in his arms, your rightful place
After a long day of dealing with insufferable brats and giving half the people their own sob backstories and extorting money from the gangs around the area, he wants to come back to you and hold you in his arms. Every night he holds you in his strong muscular arms as he pulls you close to him, teasing you as usual about how small you are compared to him. You both will talk about your day till you end up falling asleep. He'll caress your cheek softly and lovingly, for a man whose life was filled with violence and his hands filled with scars, he finds momentary solace and peace when he has you close to him. You're his heaven
He gently kisses your lips and drifts off to sleep. He wakes up before you and as his eyes open, he turns towards you to ensure you're still by his side and haven't made any silly escape attempts like the last time when you tried to escape him when he was asleep. He might be asleep but he has a sixth sense that can detect whenever you're planning to escape or do anything silly. He'll stare you while you're still asleep like a creep and he'll have no qualms about it. Is it so wrong to admire the features of the person that belongs to him
He'll smirk slightly to himself as he looks at your sleeping figure, pleased you haven't acted up and tried to escape from him as he'll gently push away the strands of your hair covering your face and he'll trace his thumb ever so gently along your bottom lip, trying to bask in the moment of solace and peace with you after ignoring the hundreds of missed calls from Goo
He'll bring you closer to him and if you fuss around in your sleep, he'll shush you and kiss your lips as he holds you close to him and smokes a cigarette. If you want to wake up, he'll gently prod you awake and if you're being fussy about it, his lips will curve into an amused smirk as he kisses your neck just to get a kick out of seeing your flustered and bashful expression. "Morning princess..." he'll whisper in his husky deep voice as he kisses your neck again. How glad he is to have taken you for himself...
187 notes · View notes
i-drop-level-one-loot · 7 months
Text
*NSFW* Breathe (Yandere!Monster x AFAB!Reader)
CW: Dead Dove Do Not Eat, bed bug inspired monster, minor character death, Non-Con, traumatic insemination, blood, physical torture, mental torture, impregnation, necrophilia
(Reader) breathed deeply, bouncing side to side in the back of the armored vehicle. The men and women by their side held equally grim expressions, not knowing what they were about to face. Three days ago an outpost went radio silent, the group of military scientists sent out an SOS before cutting communications. (Reader) had no idea what the scientists were studying, nor why they needed military protection in the middle of nowhere, but it wasn't their place to know. That's what they continuously told themselves as they practiced their deep breathing, secretly unnerved by how little their team was informed about this mission, and by how uneasy their teammates were.
The van rattled as it parked, and everyone exited the vehicle, guns pointed and night vision on, patrolling their designated routes throughout the empty land. (Reader) was followed by Davis and Jones, surveying the backside of one of the buildings, and praying for someone to be found alive. It was a bit dramatic, assuming that everyone was dead, but with how everyone seemed to keep this mission "hush hush", keeping important info from the men and women entering the "possibly dangerous" area, with the goal of "information retrieval" being considered a higher priority over extraction of survivors, it didn't sound like even their superiors were hopeful.
Everything was suspicious, and made everyone on edge. That worry became a very real fear when (Reader) entered the building through the back door and found the floor painted in blood. A body was mere inches from the exit, and the back of his head was torn open, exposing a cracked skull.
"Jesus Christ.." Davis covered his mouth.
(Reader) bent down, turning the body over to observe the face, comparing it to the portfolios of the personal working at the outpost they had memorized on the drive. They clicked on their walkie, speaking low. "This is (Reader), we've discovered a body, appears to be Dr. Romero."
Rodriguez's voice crackled quietly in their ears. "Copy that, this is Rodriguez, I've got two more bodies over here."
"What the hell happened to him?" Jones whispered.
(Reader) couldn't answer. There were scratches on the skull, and the skin was red and puffy surrounding it. The face was purple from the pooling blood. It didn't look like a gun shot, but (Reader) couldn't imagine what it could have been otherwise. "Let's continue on." The three left the body behind, creeping down a hall in procession.
"Movement." Behind (Reader), Davis urgently hissed, motioning towards what looked like a rec room. The formation changed, following Davis as he entered the room, focused on a couch. As they drew closer, a quiet gurgling could be heard, along with something wet dripping onto the tile flooring.
What looked like a man, naked and hunched over, was cradling a corpse, rocking back and forth. In the odd lighting of the goggles, they couldn't tell that there was something wrong with him until it was too late.
"Turn around, and put your hands up." Davis commanded, frightened and ready to shoot. The head of the corpse lulled back, revealing it's neck was completely devoured. In the second it took to blink, the creature had lunged at Davis, tackling him to the ground. (Reader) and Jones opened fire, but the bullets seemed to bounce off his back in the dark. Seeing a slight difference in texture between his back and neck, (Reader) took a chance, aiming at his neck.
The creature screamed, holding his neck and jumping to his feet, taking a moment to reveal his almost human face to (Reader), before crawling up the wall, and through a trap door in the ceiling.
"Davis!" Jones picked up his brother, patting his armor.
"I'm fine! I'm fine!" Davis panicked, grasping at Jones to ground himself. "I think he was trying to bite me, but- but couldn't get past my mask."
(Reader) got on the radio again. "This is (Reader), we've just been attacked. No injuries, but.. but I can't explain what just attacked us. It looked like a naked man, but it crawled up the ceiling like a bug."
"Not funny, (Reader)."
"That wasn't a joke, Rodriguez. I unloaded a clip into it, and it didn't die. It went into the attic, do I follow?"
"We're on our way, wait for backup."
Davis looked horrified. "I don't want to go up there!"
"C'mon, man-"
"No, Jones. You didn't see that thing's mouth!"
Everyone went silent as something scraped against the floor boards above them, clenching their weapons in suspense.
The front door was kicked in, Rodriguez and her crew entered the rec room, lowering their guns. "Alright, what happened here?"
"Something Humanoid was in the center of the room, eating.. whoever the hell that once was. Davis told him to put up his hands, when it knocked him to the ground, trying to bite him. Jones and I shot his back, but it didn't seem to affect him. I hit it's neck, but that only got him off of Davis, then he climbed up the wall and went through that door." (Reader) pointed at the attic door.
Rodriguez narrowed her eyes in disbelief, glaring up at the ceiling. "Let's find another way up. If there's nothing up there, we'll go back to the van, check your body cams."
Davis raised his voice defensively. "You think we're lying about this?"
"I think, it fucking reeks in here. It doesn't smell like a gas leak, but I don't believe in monsters. I'm not ruling out a hallucinogen of some kind. (Reader)-" She then nodded to (Reader), signaling to get a move on.
They searched the rooms before finding a ladder, and no other doors leading up. (Reader) sighed. "Good enough."
Davis held the ladder as (Reader) climbed up, followed by Rodriguez, then another soldier, Alistair. Inside the attic the smell was worse, like rotten fruit. It was so bad that Alistair gagged a little, trying not to throw up. "Fuck me, what is that?"
(Reader) flinched, seeing something curled up in the fetal position. "Rodriguez."
The three approached the figure carefully, the smell worsening as they approached, then, (Reader) was close enough to see that the creature wasn't breathing. They kicked it, putting a hole straight through it's stomach.
"Oh God!" Rodriguez recoiled.
However, (Reader) almost threw up, not because of the stench, but from the overwhelming fear that suddenly pulverized their spirit. "It's a shell."
"What?"
Rodriguez bent down, gingerly pulling (Reader's) foot out and examining the body, finding it to be a combination of hard shell and molted skin. "I can see why you couldn't kill it. It's back is like a bug's exoskeleton. Looks like the front is a more... human.. texture."
"But doesn't that mean it's still here somewhere?" Alistair nervously asked, glancing around in the dark.
"We need to get back to the van, call this in to our superiors." Rodriguez commanded before picking up the walkie, calling out the the other three person team. "Jackson, return to the van."
Silence.
"Jackson, you there? I said get to the van."
A barrage of shots fired from outside, echoing through the encampment. Everyone raised their weapons and fell into formation, rushing outside quietly while scoping the area. A scream from one of the newer lieutenants pierced the silent air, before choking loudly, and then returning the outpost to silence once more.
The team splintered apart, separating back into their three man groups, covering more ground in hopes of finding the last three members of their team. (Reader) smelled that fruity stench again, and motioned to their men to follow them in the smell's direction. They entered a tent covering what looked like an excavation site, a deep hole roped off with caution tape. A uniformed body laid headless in the dirt next to the entrance. In the bright green view of (Reader's) goggles, they could read Jackson's name on the vest.
Further down the large tent, a disgusting squelching noise was rhythmically slapping, along with animalistic grunts. (Reader) stepped as soundlessly as possible, stepping over torn clothing; a military vest with Adams' name, her jacket, her tank top, and even her bra, torn to shreds and strewn about, leading to the noise.
Behind a metal desk, seconds clicked by like minutes, the adrenaline forcing (Reader) to take in every detail of the horrific scene. The monster, now much larger than it was before, had Adams' corpse in it's arms, her nude upper body violently shaking as it ground it's pelvis into her abdomen, splattering blood around them. As the scene came together, (Reader) began firing, aiming at the side of his head, hoping to hit a soft spot.
The creature angrily stood up, Adams' body sliding off of what appeared to be a curved spike protruding from it's groin. It screamed, rushing (Reader) and ramming into them, knocking them off balance which sent them tumbling down into the hole.
(Reader) heard their team cry out for them, and gunfire, but they kept falling, bouncing off the walls of the hole before landing hard at the bottom, snapping their arm at the bottom.
The shouts of terror didn't last long above ground, ending with sounds of bones cracking and bodies falling. (Reader) struggled onto their feet, feeling discomfort in their rapidly swelling ankles. There didn't seem to be any rope or ladders to get back out, and they didn't know if it was safe to call for help on the radio.
Spinning around, something moved in the dark, scaring (Reader) onto their ass and fumbling for their gun. In the dark, another naked monster, smaller than the previous one, crawled over on all fours towards (Reader), chest heaving like he was sniffing the air. He approached (Reader) who still couldn't find their gun, and cautiously tapped on their goggles, searching their masked face with deep, sunken eyes. His mouth was split open, showing off his jagged, saw like teeth. This monster was about the size of the first one before it molted.
It continued open mouth sniffing (Reader's) head, almost making them vomit by it's rotting body odor, when suddenly it flinched, whipping his head up to see the bigger creature climbing down head first into the pit. The younger looking monster grabbed (Reader's) face tightly, pressing his hands against their mouth and squeezing, forcing them to hold their breath.
Sweat felt like lice as out dripped down the fine hairs on (Reader's) neck. They hadn't prepared to be holding in their air, so they were already beginning to feel light headed. The larger monster paused halfway down, sniffing hard into their air before screeching at the smaller creature. He howled in response, still keeping his hands in place on (Reader's) face. (Reader) understood that the two were communicating, and that it seemed like the smaller monster was on their side, because soon the killer turned around and retreated back up, more than likely to kill more of (Readers) brothers and last remaining sister.
After a painful amount of time, he removed his hands, and (Reader) wasted no time grabbing their walkie. "Hello? Does anyone read me?" They whispered frantically.
"(Reader), we found more bodies-"
"Jackson and Adams are dead, possibly Davis and Jones as well."
"Jesus.."
"We found the monster in a large tent covering what looks to be a dig site. I was thrown into a hole, broke my left arm, lost my gun, and possibly sprained both ankles." (Reader) swallowed their rising bile, watching the monster mimic their movements. "Don't breathe. If you hear rustling, don't breathe. The monsters can see, but I think they find their victims through their breath or something."
"What? Wait, did you just say monsters?"
"There's a smaller one here in the hole with me. I think he saved my life. The one from the attic is much bigger now, this other one is still small. He made me hold my breath and it made the bigger one leave me alone."
"Jesus, alright. That sounds crazy. But.. look, just stay there, we'll be there soon. Can you see a way out?"
"No. No ropes or ladders down here."
"'Kay. Stay quiet, call back if that thing down there tries to attack you. Even if we can't get you out, I can at least throw you down a weapon."
"Thanks. Stay safe up there."
(Reader) leaned back, the pain settling in as the fight or fight response cooled down. They groaned in pain. The monster hopped up, crawling back over to inspect (Reader).
"Curious little monkey, aren't ya?" (Reader) panted, becoming nervous at how he sniffed the air excitedly as they did so. He crept back over, becoming far too close again, and starting touching their mask and goggles, confused. Long sharp claws reached under the mask and pulled it down, startling himself. He retreated to the other side of the pit while whimpering.
"Hey, that was just my mask." (Reader) tried to console him. They didn't know if it was because he saved them, or if because he acted like a scared child, but they weren't nearly as scared of him as they were the other one. Seeing that it was just a piece of fabric, and not (Reader's) face accidentally being ripped off, he shuffled back over, rubbing his dirty fingers across their lips.
He tapped his nails across their teeth, pulling open their lips carefully, feeling their jaw and chin, running his hands over every little bump and scrape. Learning that the bottom half of (Reader's) face had been covered by a mask emboldened him to tug on the goggles, coaxing (Reader) into removing them, leaving them completely blind in the dark. His breath tickled their face as he shuddered, purring deep in the back of his throat as he placed his nose on (Reader's) forehead, pressing into them in an almost cat-like manner, smelling them and rubbing his oily skin over (Reader's) entire face.
Uncomfortable by their lack of vision, (Reader) replaced their goggles, much to the monster's dismay. "I need these. Protection." They put back on the mask as well, ignoring his whines of disapproval.
Dirt fell onto (Reader) as Rodriguez stepped near the opening. "You still alive?" She stage whispered down into the chasm.
"Yeah. Can we get out of here?"
"Yeah. I think with the footage we got, and the documents, they'll understand if we don't take any bodies back with us." Her words were harsh, but (Reader) knew she was just as distraught as they were. "Your gun's up here, want me to throw it down?"
"No. I'm guessing you didn't find a ladder?"
"No."
"Then I'll try to climb out."
"Didn't you say your arm was broken?"
"Unless you killed that other creature, it's too dangerous to hang around here." (Reader) readied themselves to climb, immediately hissing as they grabbed into the dirt. The monster panicked, growling at (Reader). But they didn't stop, kicking a foot in, creating a hold, and pulling up. White hot pain flashed through their body.
An arm grabbed them around their waist, and swung (Reader) around; the monster had picked them up like a sack over his shoulder, and began climbing the wall with one arm.
"Jesus Christ." Rodriguez grabbed at (Reader) as soon as they were within reach, yanking them away from the monster. He snarled in response, trying to cover (Reader) with his body, but (Reader) wearily pat him on the head, trying to show that they were fine. He calmed down, but still glared at Rodriguez suspiciously. "What the hell are you?"
"Where's the rest of us?" (Reader) questioned, only now seeing that Rodriguez was alone.
"Only one other guy made it, Davis. He was fucked up when we found him, I got him in the van."
"I'm sorry.."
"It wasn't your fault. Let's go." Rodriguez helped (Reader) to their feet, handing them their gun, and the three left the tent.
Bodies of (Reader's) mates were in pieces, littering the ground with organs. Everyone was wrinkled. Whatever blood hadn't spilled on the ground while being murdered appeared to have been siphoned from their bodies, the chunks nearly mummified. The two soldiers watched their new companion as they snuck back through the outpost, using him like a blood hound to sense if his more dangerous relative was near. There were moments when he would pause, a frightened look crossing his face as he clung to (Reader), and both humans would hold their breath, desperately clinging to the faith that this monster was actually trying to save them.
The sun was still hours away from rising, and horror movie plots drifted through (Reader's) mind, pondering what kind of creature was clinging to their arm at that moment, and what could possibly kill it. (Reader) sped up their pace, rushing to the driver's side door as Rodriguez pulled the unwilling monster into the back with her, wrestling him as he tried to follow (Reader).
Each team leader had a spare key for the truck, so it didn't matter who drove it back, but Rodriguez did have more hands on experience with first aid, so it made sense for her to be in the back with the barely conscious Davis during the ride, just in case his health took a turn for the worse.
The van started up, worryingly loud in the silent town. (Reader) pulled off their goggles and flipped on the lights, flooring the gas as they took off, knowing it was no use trying to be quiet at that point. From the back of the van, the monster started crying.
"Hey, something's wrong with this thing!" Rodriguez called out to (Reader), before the entire van shook under the weight of something dropping onto the roof. "Shit!"
Without thinking, (Reader) spun the wheel to the left, throwing the bloody monster off their vehicle and sending him tumbling into the road. He was able to shake off the fall, standing upright and staring at (Reader) from the road. Now without the night vision, (Reader) saw him clearly in the headlights, the difference between his brown armored shell pieces, and the mammal like skin, almost paper thin in the light, pulsated with the blood of (Reader's) teammates and the doctors they were sent to find. The skin was stretched tight over how swollen he was, growing to almost twice its natural size.
"Hold on!" (Reader) barked, speeding towards the man in the road.
His head snapped forward as his chest connected with the grill, bouncing off the hood as (Reader) drug him back towards the buildings, driving him towards the house with the rec room. (Reader) kept on full speed until they crashed into the wall. Blood splashed across the wall and van as the monster popped under the force of the collision.
"Shit! Are we good?"
The body twitched a few times, choking on it's stolen blood as it feebly clawed at the metal crushing it before falling still, finally dying. "Yeah. We're good."
Back at the base, it was a horrifying shock for the troops awaiting their return, guns raised and pointed at the young monster they brought with them, however, they didn't shoot, as he held onto (Reader) tightly, making no move to attack anyone. They uploaded their body cam footage, corroborating their testimonies of what they saw, save for Davis, who was rushed back to the hospital wing for emergency surgery. (Reader) and Rodriguez were also eventually treated for their injuries, Rodriguez only needing a couple of stitches and getting diagnosed with a concussion, while (Reader) had their arm placed in a cast, and both ankles had to be wrapped up for compression to fight the mild puffiness.
The two sat next to each other, finally alone after the military dragged their monstrous savior away. "God, I need a shower." The dark haired woman complained, sniffing her hair that had been let down. Her face scrunched up in disgust. "I smell like those things."
"Ha. Yeah, like rotting fruit."
"Rotting raspberries. So gross." Rodriguez's forced smile melted, incapable of pretending to feel relief. "Why do you think he saved you?"
Clashing with the smell of the sanitized hospital and the saline aftertaste from the IV drip, (Reader) could still smell the pungent scent of the monster on their body, just as Rodriguez pointed out. "I don't know."
"What do you think those things are? Vampires?"
The image of Adam's limp body sliding off of a thin spike resurfaced in (Reader's) mind, making them nauseous. "I don't think so." They leaned forward, scooting closer towards Rodriguez. "I didn't see your body cam video.. did you see mine?"
"No. Why?"
"Did any of the bodies- I mean, this is going to sound.." they sighed, licking their lips and trying again. "When I entered that tent, with the hole, I found the monster with Adams. It had.. torn off her clothes, and it looked like he was.. stabbing her abdomen, with a claw out of his pelvis."
Except for the normal hospital beeping, (Reader's) words left the atmosphere feeling far too silent. "Are you saying it raped her?"
"I don't know.. maybe. Did you see any other naked bodies?"
"..no." They both laid back, exhausted, and frightened. "But if you're thinking that it could tell she was a woman, why weren't we attacked? I mean, I know you're not a woman, but if those things went by smell or pheromones.. I don't even know what I'm saying." She drug her dirty hands over her face.
"Maybe because our's is a kid. I mean, he's the size of that first monster before it molted, so maybe he isn't.. sexually mature?"
Before Rodriguez could think of a response to that a doctor came in, asking to see her out in the hallway. "I'll be right back." She promised, patting (Reader's) shoulder as she left the room.
(Reader) nestled back into the thin pillow and accidentally fell asleep while waiting for their friend to return, the awful rotting smell never fading.
It wasn't until a banshee worthy scream echoed throughout the hospital that (Reader) woke up, looking up at the clock on the wall and seeing that it was 19:31, revealing that they had slept through an entire day, and that Rodriguez was not in the room with them. Something down the hall shattered, followed by another terrified shout. Unarmed and now incapacitated, the only course of action their adrenaline flooded mind could think up on the fly was to hide, ripping out their IV and sliding under the cot, hidden from view by the crossing metal bars and plastic barrier.
Footsteps passed by (Reader's) door. They took a deep breath, holding their face to keep in their air. The door opened and whoever it was entered the room. (Reader) was only capable of seeing the bare feet painted in blood as they stepped closer to the bed. The bloody individual leaned on the mattress above (Reader), pressing their weight into it, before stepping away, touching other things around the room. Blood dripped onto the tiles from the drenched body. (Reader) began shaking, trying not to take a breath as they waited for the thing to leave, tearing up at the possibility of it being the creature they willingly brought back with them. The feet disappeared from view, then they heard the door close. Still, just to be safe, (Reader) kept their hands to their mouth for a few more seconds, unable to hear if he left because of the blood rushing through their ears. Quietly, they released the lungful of air and slowly sucked new air back in.
A hand grabbed one of their swollen ankles and pulled (Reader) out from under the bed. In the dim light of the flashing buttons, (Reader) saw the freshly molted monster, smiling down at them with blood coating their face and dribbling from their lips.
"No!" A casted fist attempted to punch him, but he caught it, rubbing the puffy fingers against his face affectionately. He leaned down, rubbing his nose across their face like he had done back when he had first saved them, sniffing loudly. (Reader) began sobbing, knowing what would happen to them after Adams. The thin hospital gown was easily ripped off, pleasing the monster who made that purr-like rumble in the back of his throat, still smiling.
A long, thinly tipped aedeagus unfurled itself, curved and sharp, just like (Reader) remembered it looking.
"Please don't.. please.. I don't want to die!"
Their words weren't understood by the monster, too busy rubbing (Reader's) side. He laid down beside them, hugging (Reader) tightly as he positioned himself, still sniffing their neck as he did so. Between (Reader's) pleas a stinging pain entered their side as he pushed his hypodermic penis into their midsection.
The sound of pain (Reader) made was unlike anything they had ever made, or heard, before. Incapable of jerking away because of his hold on them, he continued making noises of pleasure, rolling his hips as he pressed deeper, splurting blood as he wiggled back and forth inside of them, trying not to puncture anything important until he could get deep enough to what he needed.
His prick pierced (Reader's) uterus, the burning torture as they felt something inside getting stabbed was hell. Their eyes rolled back as his hips rubbed sensually against their side, unable to hold on as they began to pass out. He screeched horrifically, scratching (Reader) as his grip constricted happily, cumming straight into (Reader's) uterus. Even after they fell limp in his arms, his fluids continued pouring out, overfilling the poor organ; his elastic liquid solidifying near the hole like a polyp.
Contrary to what (Reader) thought, the monster who caressed their body was intelligent. He was far smarter than his brother, who had been so desperate to implant his seed he fucked that poor woman to death, not taking into account that human females hadn't evolved to handle the method of reproduction that their species used. Even their own could die if they mated multiple times, so he really should have been more careful. He held onto (Reader) dreamily, using their gown to stop the bleeding as he pulled out. He took the time to ensure nothing was damaged inside his wonderful little mate, so the only bleeding he had to worry about was the skin. Some of his sperm clung to the tip of his needle like cock, so he rubbed it across (Reader's) face as they laid unconscious, just so that if another male of his species did somehow follow them, the could smell that (Reader) had already been claimed.
When he was searching the hospital for (Reader) he had seen stitching, and learned what it was for by watching a doctor from afar before killing him and the patient. It wasn't too difficult to figure out.
(Reader) would live. It would hurt, but imagine how happy they'll be when they awake to find themselves pregnant! It made him purr with joy, wondering how many children he'd have with his beautiful human.
After all, unlike humans, his species only needed to fuck once and their sperm would survive inside the host body for years, creating a kind of sac to plug up the hole in the uterus and protect the sperm from the forming infants, releasing sperm whenever there is a vacancy in the uterus to immediately impregnate the host again.
His mate shifted under the needle in their sleep as he fixed them up. It brought him such pride, imagining that he could almost see them becoming pregnant at that very moment. He knew from the second he smelled (Reader) down in the dirt he was unburied from that he was born to be their mate~
951 notes · View notes
love-toxin · 1 year
Note
i dunno if you care about my gushing about leon being infected but.
god the remake made it so much hotter and i don’t see anyone talk about it and i don’t know how they don’t! i personally can’t stop thinking about it and i need infected/normal leon carnally.
:) my time to revive plagas leon has come.
(cws: gn! reader, plagas!leon + a lil yandere, post-canon divergence, needles, drugging, nc groping/kissing under the influence, leon has dirty thoughts, biting, blood, reader gets tied up)
Tumblr media
Normal Leon is flirty, playful, maybe a little bit saucy at times if the mood is right. Plagas!Leon is a complete and utter menace, and possibly the most perverse thing you've ever encountered.
At the very least, he's not a complete puppet for Saddler's machinations. He has moments of clarity here and there, but they make way for a deep, unconscionable shift in personality when his mind finally accepts that his body is no longer the same. It's difficult to deal with, you can imagine--or you could, if Leon wasn't relentlessly tracking you down and hellbent on not letting you leave the village.
Could he try to talk to you? He could, if you would listen. But every time he faces you with those piercing carmine eyes, you start backing away, and that pretty face twists in fear and disgust at what he's become. Every time you shoot at him, you try to reconcile it as putting down the monster in him and not putting down Leon. But your sweet, gentle conscience can't accept that there's no difference anymore. This is all him, good, bad, and ugly.
Oh, but you're still so cute. You're so mad at him for the way he is, you throw things at him and grab Ashley's wrist to hurry her away when he comes walking up. He was angry when you managed to slip out of his grasp despite feeling that urge to kill you rising, but when Saddler was finally taken out, Leon felt his free will return and realized he had the chance to make his own fate.
And that's why he's waited. He waited day, after day, after day for you, having had to watch you leave with Ashley and Luis in tow and replaying that scene in his mind a thousand times over. The island is gone now, but the rest of the area needs tending to. He spends his lonely days ridding the castle of pests, disposing of bodies, clearing the village away and getting rid of any remnants of Los Iluminados. They don't belong here anymore because they couldn't leave anyways, and since he can't either, he has to cull the ones who might get in the way of your arrival.
Because he knows you. He knows you're certain of his abilities, but even if there was a shadow of doubt about his survival, you won't be sleeping well wondering whether Leon is still alive. If he can be saved, or if he just needs to be put down properly. He doesn't much care where your reasoning lies, so long as you do what he's sure you will and return to the village to find closure.
It barely takes any time at all--in less than a month, you're standing at the edge of the village by a newly-repaired bridge, a local police car parked anxiously by the entrance for fear of what lies ahead. You've got your gun, a map scribbled out from memory, and his jacket over your shoulders. Adorable. You missed him.
There's really nothing to fear, but he won't let you get much further than that village. There are a few Ganados stationed there as plants to relay information to him, but aside from feeding your fury as you take them out they really don't serve much purpose. Leon can feel you here, your feet hitting the ground as you run and the breath burning your lungs as you hurry away from the mob, booking it straight for the castle gate.
How sweet of you to visit him at home. He can't help but stalk you for a bit, watching you wander about the immense palace and search for clues, flip through his notes and break down into tears when you realize he's still alive. You have so much hope, and it's all stored in that little bottle of pills and a needle filled with sedative.
It all falls away when you neglect to notice the latter missing from your belt, only to thrash and scratch wildly at his arm when he comes up from behind to restrain you. A little pinch in the neck, a choked up sigh, and you collapse so limply in his arms like a doll.
Oh, he missed you. It's so much easier to kiss you when you're unconscious, you don't run away or shove him or shout at him that he's a monster. He wants to kiss you in other places, but...not now. He can be gentle and intimate with you like that later. You barely even flinch, you don't even kick at him when he gropes your thigh and brings his mouth to it to bite down. You taste so sweet, he just wanted a bit of your blood to satisfy the craving--he won't make it a habit, that is unless it ends up turning you on when he does it in bed like he's planning to.
And he is planning. You have a future together but it doesn't include anyone else--he's been given an escape from that depressing life he never wanted, but he's not finding a new one without you, the only good thing he's got in this world. Even if he's got to tie you up so you don't attack him the moment you wake from your stupor.
"Let me go! I'll kill you!"
You don't mean that, sweet thing. You're just tired, and scared, and you missed him. That's why you came back--not a force on earth could've made him revisit the site of Raccoon City after what happened there, but you came all the way back and threw yourself into danger for him, even knowing all that you know. The rest of this ugly world isn't worthy of you.
"I'll fucking shoot your brains out for taking him away from me!"
So feisty and cute. Is he really the one that's obsessed? Because watching you cry in desperation and struggle against your bindings is pretty telling, especially since you stop the moment his cool hand touches your chin. You know what he is, and yet you still look up at him like he's the same he always was.
"L-Leon, if you're still in there, I can get you out. There's a facility in Arklay that agreed to help--you can come home!"
It's a shame you're so hopeful. You even grace him with a relieved smile when he backs off, his brow softened at the sight of you practically begging for him. But it's in that darling, naïve way that shows you have no idea you're already being dragged down with him. And you'll only see that once his hand hovers over your lap, and he gently peels back the jagged fabric you thought might've ripped on your way over a fence, or maybe in one of the many struggles against the villagers for your life.
But you understand, he thinks you do, when you finally follow his eyes and peer down at the exposed skin. The bite mark still glistens with blood and saliva from where he sucked hungrily at the wound, but webbing out beneath your skin around the site are thin, black trails that move along your flesh like veins. And they grow as the seconds pass, spreading out deeper within your body as the infection begins its process.
You look up at him so frightened, and yet so angry, that he can't help but kiss you then. You don't have unbound arms to beat at his chest, or breath in your lungs to scream or cry at him for what he's done to you. His tongue swallows all those muffled curses up, sliding wetly between your lips to taste that effervescent warmth he knows you won't lose in your transformation. You're simply too radiant to become as cold as he is, although he's sure it'll add an exciting thrill to the sensations you'll share when you let those locked desires of yours flood out of you. Who knows, you might get so enthusiastic about your newfound power that you don't let him leave the bedroom for days--Leon would certainly welcome that after all this wretched time apart.
"Just get some rest, sweetheart." He whispers barely a hair's length from your mouth, tongue flicking out to trace your bottom lip and indulge in a delightful shiver up your body. "Let Las Plagas give you strength, and I'll show you how to handle the power. And...welcome home, darling."
995 notes · View notes
yanxidarlings · 2 months
Text
YANDERE TWD
REUNITED (yandere! big brother! merle dixon x male reader x yandere! big brother daryl dixon) (yandere! gareth x male reader) (rick grimes x male reader if you squint) NOTES: fair warning, this is some descriptive disturbing shit merle dixon counts as a warning on his own as well. this went in many directions i originally set out for yandere headcanons for the two, then got into the terminus arc, and ended with some pretty vague alluding to yandere. might write a part two)
imagine obsessive! possessive! big brothers! merle and daryl dixon. the dead begin to walk and they keep the darlin safe, meeting up with the atlanta camp. but the brothers won't let anyone get close to the darlin, not dale, not carl, certainly not shane or lori.
somehow, the darlin ends up going with glenn into the city on a supply run, only for it to go horribly wrong. the darlin insisted they head into a chemist to "look for medications" in case anyone in the camp needed them. but it was a lie. the darlin just wanted to find something to help merle with the inevitable withdrawal he'd go through once his supply of drugs ran out. the chemist is overrun by walkers but the darlin insists. "we can clear it!" they say to glenn "it'll be worth it for m- everyone" the korean gave the other a skeptical look. in the end, there was just too many, glenn thought he saw the darlin go down and reluctantly returned to camp.
"oi! shitface, you think you're a big boy now? can do whatever you want now everything's gon' to shit!" the raspy, harsh voice of merle dixon echoed through the camp. the redneck tramped over to the SUV glenn was parking. he remained silent as he turned the engine off. taking a deep breath, the young man exited the car, staring at the grass.
the older dixon stormed over, aggressively opening every door of the vehicle until he reached the boot. filled with supplies. "where the fuck is m/n" he growled, coming closer to the asian "he better be pullin up in another car" merle spat out. "i- it was" glenn stuttered out, looking like he was about to piss his pants "it wasn't my fault, m/n was being reckless, i had no cho-" CRACK glenn's face was soon bloodied and bruised, merle now on top of him, yelling out profanities as he beat the younger man. "merle!" the others quickly ran to pull the redneck off glenn.
"you fucking ch*ng-ch*ng bastard i'll rip-" merle was pried off glenn, who was now rolling around in agony, his face a bloody mess. "what the fuck happen'd" merle rasped out, although to glenn it sounded like a croak "where is he" merle was still being held back by t-dog and shane as he continued yelling. glenn avoided the rednecks furious gaze "the walkers got him" he finally spoke, looking down.
for a moment it looked like merle was about to cry, for a moment merle himself thought he was going to burst into tears like a sissy. "no he ain't" but instead he picked up his shotgun, and got into the drivers seat of the SUV.
that was how andrea, t-dog, jackie, glenn and morales ended up in the city. that was how merle got handcuffed to a roof by "officer friendly" and that was why daryl yelled in agony on that same roof. in the course of a day, he had lost the two most important people in his life.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
but merle had survived by cutting off his left hand, and the darlin had survived by covering himself in walker guts.
"china- no- glenn- don't- help!" the h/c-et screamed, the sound of his own gun firing defeaning his ears. as one went down, another lunged at him, rotten teeth clanking together, desperately trying to knaw into his flesh. but he wouldn't die here. he couldn't. not when merle was 'relying' on him to get drugs. maybe then, the dixons would start to treat him as less of a clueless child and more of an equal.
after taking down a few, m/n jumped behind the counter, rummaging through the medications, looking for anything that might help with the withdrawal, or better, give merle his next fix. more of the dead came at him, but he just kept shooting, stabbing, hitting, anything to cause the fatal damage needed to end the dead's miserable 'life'.
BANG one was down BANG another BANG BANG BANG .. the slide didn't move forward as he shot his way through another round. shit. he was out of ammo "glenn!" he yelled out as a walker fell on top of him, wrestling it's way closer to his skin. all the korean could hear was m/n's screaming. which only attracted more walkers. he saw the medicine that m/n had thrown over the counter before going down, stuffing it into his bag, he creeped up closer to the group of walkers that had acculumated, following the sound of m/n's scream. until it stopped. "m/n?" he uttered under his breath, but the pile of walkers on top of each other told him the other was dead. with tears in his eyes, glenn ran out.
m/n struggled against the strength of the walker. it was freshly turned, he could tell. otherwise it wouldn't be so strong. kicking, punching, reaching for his knife, anything to save himself from becoming one of them. plunging his blade into the side of the walkers head, he quickly slit the once-man's throat. covering his face in the blood. before moving down to the abdomen. cutting it open, letting the walkers rotting insides pour out all over him, the ones that had piled on top soon couldn't distinguish the smell of living flesh from rotting blood.
he went silent, breathing shallowly, hoping, praying, they'd move off him and he could silently slip out. but when he was finally free of the chemist, glenn, the supplies they had gathered, and the SUV were gone.
he walked the dead-ridden streets of the once bustling city, covered in blood, hidden in plain sight. he kept walking (which then turned into a limp after getting hit in the ankle by a flying bullet) becoming weaker with each step, hoping to make his way back to camp. only to come to the end of the trainline leading into suburban atlanta. TERMINUS the building read "those who arrive survive" he heard a feminine voice call out from the speakers. maybe they have gauze. he glanced down at his leg, the sleeve of his shirt he had tied around it now dyed red.
"community for all; sanctuary for all" he saw a young man- perhaps just a little older than m/n was, staring down at him from the window. something felt amiss, off, but m/n had lost so much blood he didn't care. he stumbled towards the train station, stopping and starting as he debated his decision.
daryl, merle.. they'll be wondering he thought to himself, stopping for the 5th time, but i won't make it back he began walking again but they'll be looking for me he stopped, nearly tripping but the sudden lack of motion if i found this place they'll find it too he picked up the pace again, frantically moving towards the gates but- as he stopped himself once more, he finally tripped over. right onto the walker trap the train people had set up. his left ribcage was pierced by the sharp metal pole sticking out of the ground, causing the h/c-et to let out a loud screech.
before he knew it people had come out, the same man that had stared at him through the window moments earlier put his hand on the wound, causing m/n to flinch "we're you trying to get yourself killed?" the man mused, seemingly unphased by the active bleeding out that was happening in front of him. the man spoke more words that were muffled as m/n fell out of consciousness.
it was pitch black when he opened his eyes. not a shred of light to allude to the location. pitch black. m/n's hands brushed her his torso, feeling the gauze that was tightly wrapped around his chest. it all came back to him. the chemist, the walkers, glenn, the train people. he shifted his arms, feeling the thin material he was lated on, and the cold metal it covered. attempting to hoist himself up, pain shot through his body.
letting out a groan, he laid back down, closing his eyes. is this death. it certainly felt like it. the nothingness, the pain, it was all he had ever imagined death to be like. what felt like hours passed, the nothingness was almost comforting, how long had it been since he could lay like this and do nothing with no worries. it was all ended when the creaking of the door signaled to m/n that he was not in-fact dead.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
the sudden brightness was blinding "you awake?" a masculine voice spoke. m/n's eyes began burning from the light, "i guess" he replied quietly, his eyes closing. "good" the male put down a plate next to where m/n laid "eat up. i know this isn't the warmest welcome, i would have liked to show you around first" the man chuckled, leaning down, seemingly to get a good look at m/n.
the man- who introduced himself as gareth, began speaking about the community- terminus. that they did whatever they had to for survival, that m/n would have to prove himself loyal if he wanted to become apart of the community. he wasn't sure how to tell this gareth guy that he was leaving as soon as possible to find his group.
the discussion started off normal as m/n finished his food, until gareth started talking about how lonely he was, as the leader of this terminus community. it only got creepier as gareth started to call m/n pretty boy, edging closer to him. m/n doesn't want to know what would have happened if that middld aged lady (gareth's mother), hadn't called the man away.
it quickly became evident to m/n that he was never going to leave. gareth locked him in the pitch black train car for hours on end, opening the door when there were armed men to prevent m/n from trying anything. gareth would sit with him and talk, running his hands over the male's body, stealing kisses, it was a reprehensive routine m/n had become forcibly accustomed to.
it all changed the day the hunters attacked. m/n was in his train car, as usual, listening to the outside screams, wondering if the attackers were dead or alive. he knew they were alive when one pried open the train car door, and threw them self on him. he was then thrown into a cramped train car with other terminus residents, where the hunters hand picked who to assault and slaughter each day. he and gareth spent their days huddled up together, talking about their lives before. had m/n not accepted the hunters offer to leave the train car if he worked for them, gareth wouldn't have lost his mind. but m/n was desperate to get away. from the train car. from terminus. to find his family.
but the hunters caught him trying to leave. they did their absolute worst to him and then threw him back in. when the termites took back terminus, gareth locked the leader of the hunters and m/n into the same train car. "this is what you deserve" he told him, before locking the door shut.
perhaps it was years, perhaps it was months, maybe it was only a few hours. the horrors of the train car began to unfold, as the man who had once led the attack on terminus lost his mind: pouncing on m/n at random, screaming for hours straight, trying to eat m/n alive when they'd be deprived of food, ripping his ear off in hungered insanity. as m/n laid there bleeding from his ear, he decided either i escape or i die. had running worked before? no. was he willing to die trying? not really, but a man would do anything for freedom, and that's what m/n did.
the hunter had fallen asleep, a fatal mistake, as m/n wrapped his hands around the mans unshaven neck and squeezed. within second the man awoke but m/n was relentless, not letting go until the other went limp. i just have to wait now he cried to himself, hands shaking. calming, he began to strip the man of his clothes and use the fabric to restrain his limbs.
waiting for the termites to open the door with the meal made of human flesh felt like an eternity. the familiar sound of metal scratching and creaking filled m/n's ear, who quickly sprung into action.
grabbing the reanimated hunter by the hair, he guided it in the direction of the door, throwing it towards the woman holding their plates. she screeched as the hunters corpse sank it's teeth into her flesh, blood pouring from the wound.
m/n grabbed the woman's gun and bolted as the nearby workers aimed their guns at the walker, taking it down swiftly, but m/n had already gotten out of the train car. hiding behind what once was his cage, he shot at every person who came into view. eventually making his way to the fence, through the woods, he didn't stop running until the sound of gunshots stopped entirely. even then, he kept running. he ran for what felt like hours until his lungs couldn't take it anymore. collapsing onto the dirt, heaving in and out.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
woodbury had fallen, it's entire population now living in the prison nearby. rick had relinquished his leadership, insisting the prison be governed by a council. he often went on runs by himself, to get away from it all, to look back on his actions, to find lost survivors. it wasn't everyday rick grimes came across a twenty something perhaps younger male covered in blood, breathing like he had never tasted air before. well, usually the young men were walkers. but this one was very much alive.
"please don't" the male groaned out, eyes wide, as rick approached with a knife. "who are you" he drawled out, kneeling down to get a good look at the other. the young males face was bruised, his hair covered in blood, an ear was missing, and the male was emaciated. "uh" the male seemed to have to think about it, as if he hadn't spoken to another human in years "m/n" he finally puffed out, bringing his hand up to his head, where the left ear once was.
rick's hands brushed m/n hair out of his face, causing the male to flinch away "how many walkers have you killed" the older man finally asked after several moments of silence. m/n just stared at him, as if to say he hadn't been keeping track "how many people have you killed" still, the same look. "water" "what" rick narrowed his eyes. m/n used his free hand to shakily point to the man's bag, where a bottle of water was latched on to the side.
rick was silent as m/n chugged the water down "do you have anything sweet?" "no i don't" "oh" something about the boy felt familiar. didn't glenn mention originally going into atlanta to find a boy with a similar description? maybe it was just that the male reminded him of his own boy in a way, or maybe he had already developed a fondness for m/n. "i have a camp" rick looked m/n in the eye "we have walls, food, a community, a doctor that can look at your wound" he added.
the h/c-et shook his head "not again" rick furrowed his brows "what" the boy started to pick himself up "i gotta, um" he started feeling around the ground for his gun, "gotta go" he finished as he felt the handle of the gun. stuffing the weapon into his belt, he stood up, using a tree as a crutch. "c'mon kid, you're going to die out here" rick leaned forward and took the gun out of the others hand "no im not! give it!" m/n lunged forward, only to awkwardly fall into rick's chest, sinking down back to the ground.
"you've got two bullets left" m/n looked up at rick with a glare "either you come back to my camp with me or i just wasted my water on a dead man" m/n held his glare until the sun got into his eyes. "whatever" he looked down, hoisting himself back to his feet with the help of rick's hand.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
daryl squinted his eyes as the evening sun glared down, merle had stolen his motorcycle. again. the older dixon was always going off on fun runs without informing anyone beforehand. perhaps because the redneck had never really been accepted into the group like daryl was.
taking another bite of his pork chop, daryl grunted at carol who told him to go in and get some rest. but why would he want to rest when all he could think of when his mind was unoccupied was his baby brother, the boy he had pretty much raised, who was now probably a rotting corpse in atlanta. but daryl still held out hope that m/n had gotten out, that he was safe, that he would find him oneday. this was why he never rested, these thoughts would creep up in the younger dixons head.
the sound of his motorcycle rumbling told him that merle was back. the older dixon sauntered over to daryl, a cigarette sat between his thin lips, "look what you're big brother merle got you, darylina" he pulled a pack of cigarettes out his pocket, sliding it into daryls pocket. daryl said nothing, staring into the distance; was that rick? the figure was too far away to discern.
"dad!" carl called out, jogging down. "look what i- m/n?" the young grimes exclaimed as he came closer to the pair. rick carried the half-conscious boy through the gates "you know this guy?" rick looked at carl, who flicked the hair out of m/n's face to get a better look "he was with us back in atlanta, we thought he died on a run"
daryl's heart stopped, did he hear carl right? they were pretty far away. standing up, he threw the pork bone aside and marched towards the two- three. when he finally came close enough to see the persons face, he had to stop himself from tearing up in front of carl and rick "m/n" he uttered out quietly. the father and son came to a halt as he approached "you knew this guy back in atlanta" rick nodded at daryl "'course i did. he's my brother" daryl was quick to take m/n off rick. he wanted to cut the mans arms off just for touching his precious brother.
daryl rushed m/n into the prison, settling him in his cell, "go get hershel" he told carol, who looked just as perplexed as merle did as he walked into the cell. "m/n!? i thought you was dead" he breathed out, shoving daryl out the way, who was quick to push back, both wanting to be as close to their younger brother as possible "where'd you find him" merle looked over at rick, who was standing out front the cell "in the woods, looked like he'd been running"
rick moved aside as hershel came in, merle reluctantly stood up as hershel sat to access m/n's condition. "he's lost a lot of blood" hershel examined the ear hole where the flesh and muscle had been ripped from "we should have bob look at him, but from what i can see he needs bandaging and antibiotics" daryl grunted "i ain't letting no stranger touch him" he ushered hershel away, taking m/n's hand in his own "i found antibiotics on last weeks run, that gon' be enough" merle looked over at the old man, who nodded "we'll have to see how he reacts"
neither daryl or merle left m/n's side whilst waiting for the antibiotics to kick in. it was strange. no one in the prison had ever seen either of them so worried for or attached to someone. but for the six days and nights m/n spent unconscious, his body fighting off the infection from his wounds, recovering from the months of maltreatment.
when m/n finally opened his eyes, taking in his surroundings, daryl was leaned against the wall at the edge of the bed, eyes locked on the boys face "sleep well?" was the first thing he said after the two had stared at each other for what felt like an eternity "yeah" m/n spoke softly.
"i should have never gone hunting that day" "am i dead" the two spoke in unison. daryl breathed out "no, never gon' let that happen" he shuffled closer, laying down next to the youngest dixon.
daryl stared at m/n intensely, until merle was roused from his sleep "m/n, i told you not to go out of my sight" he grumbled, sitting forward. m/n looked up at the metal frame of the top bunk "i just wanted to get you some narcan" merle stared at him, blinking away tears "didn' have to risk your life for it" he pursed his lips "i ain't worth you dyin'" he added quietly, sitting back, his eyes not leaving m/n's.
the room went silent for a moment "maybe not, but you're my brother" m/n closed his eyes for a moment "do you guys have pop or candy here?" he questioned hopefully. merle let out a chuckle "i found a can on my run today" he chuckled out, before going quiet "i chugged it on the spot"
"you piece of shit!"
Tumblr media Tumblr media
157 notes · View notes
chlorinecake · 5 months
Text
PART 3: GHOST FACE YANDERE imagine
Tumblr media
Blood OnIce | 얼음에 피 - a park sunghoon ff
⚡︎ cw: mentions of suicide and anxiety, bullying, violence involving guns and knives, character deaths, swearing, heavy petting/kissing, domestic abuse themes
⚡︎ genre: horror, psychological thriller, slow burn, angst
⚡︎ summary: new relationships blossom as you try to lead a normal life proceeding your abuser’s death, but what happens once a series of chilling phone calls disrupts your peace again?
⚡︎ wc: 15k (have fun with this hour long read lol) ~ previously...
Tumblr media
❆ ͙͛ ˚₊⋆ now and then
Since the fateful day of his death, Sunghoon Park was infamously known for the heinous acts he so gallantly committed out of love for his late little sister.
For the most part, the identity’s involved in Sunghoon’s amateur high school killings to his eventually more-experienced university slaughters were publicly announced.
Those victims being Cha Jun-Hwan, Nakamura Kazuha, Maddison Dupont, as well as her twin brother Maxwell, and a few unnamed others.
News outlets gave you, Sunghoon’s deadly obsession in this horror story, the nickname V, as you played the role of his only victor, escaping the torture fest you endured for three months while his other victims could barely last an hour against his signature weapon:
A Buck 120 Hunting Knife.
Memories of the events that Sunghoon sent you through roamed within the darkness behind your drowsy eyes, and it didn’t help that he practically haunted every other aspect of your waking life.
You smelt him after scrubbing yourself near clean of your own skin.
You could hear his daunting voice in stolen moments of silence.
You saw his face behind every masked murderer in your nightmares.
His oh-so-handsomely crafted face.
You could only imagine how many more people would exalt his name as a Dahmer or Bundy after seeing it.
That kind of thing always bothered you...seeing people on social media praise murderous monsters as if they were worthy of admiration.
In the beginning, you always thought that “V” was short for victim, and it honestly enabled you to feel like one.
That is, up until Dr. Lee, who you always just called Heeseung, stepped in to help you recover.
Or… more accurately, forget.
"How long are you gonna let Sunghoon control your life?" He'd ask you in half-whisper, to which you'd only shrug in response.
It wasn't like you didn't want to get over everything that happened.
Hell, if it were possible, you’d want a complete brain-wipe of Sunghoon, but Heeseung tried everything that was clinically moral to help you.
Your treatment started with cognitive behavioral strategies that helped you associate your fears with the strength it took for you to both withstand and overcome them in reality.
Next, you went through imagery rehearsal therapy to get over the nightmares.
Multiple times a week, Heeseung would ask you to describe your nightmares in detail, drawing pictures or writing out the most vivid scenes as needed. Then, you would write out a changed version of the dream, mentally rehearsing the new imagery until your nightmares were replaced by it.
In all of your illustrated revisions, Sunghoon’s face was completely blurred out in black crayon, because in an ideal world, you wouldn't want to remember that face ever again.
And so, you didn't.
It was a rare medical phenomenon that your treatment resulted in you fully forgetting the face of your humanoid fear, but you still weren't quite ready to live normally.
Despite three months of therapy having passed, Heeseung still wanted to work with you in recovery for at least another half-year.
And this is the exact path that led to you and Heeseung developing into something a little more than friends. Something like occasional dinner dates with equally occasional kissing afterward.
On the lips, of course. That's where he liked kissing you the most.
Currently you were marked at three weeks on a prescribed medication for PTSD and anxiety patients, and you can't remember when you felt better.
There were a few side effects to the medicine, like declined appetite and wonky periods, but you’d rather take that over a potentially worse lifestyle without the meds.
You were finally getting your life back, and with Sunghoon officially out of the picture and new friends by your side, you had nothing to worry about.
Right?
➠ monday
2:11pm
The ways of a Café Royale worker came naturally to you, which is why your boss (aka the café owner) put you in charge of training the new employee, Lee Hyun-Seo, but you just called her Leeseo.
You had been training the young girl for over two weeks, yet she still struggled with the entry level basics, like handling restaurant grade coffee makers or properly handling a broom.
Despite how much of a slow learner she was, you and the staff decided to keep little Leeseo around.
One of the reasons being that her parents were struggling financially, and the girl just wanted to lend a hand with some of their bills.
The other reason was that Leeseo had a way of charming people, staff and costumers included—like a vessel of sunshine, she almost always had a smile on her face, and you commended her for that given everything she was going through at home.
“I can help!” Leeseo beamed, leaping to take the second tray of food and drinks you carried.
“Thanks, kiddo,” you chirped, finally using two hands to hold the tray.
“Ugh, what must I do for you to stop calling me that?” She whined, placing the steaming hot mugs on a costumer's table.
“Focus,” you said, pointing out how she nearly spilled a cup of black tea on someone’s lap.
You beelined back to the front counter, grabbing the plate of assorted sandwiches that just came out. “That’s for table 16,” Yunjin said, “and this is for the hottie at 23,” she continued, handing you a folded napkin.
“What, did he ask for math help?” You teased, observing her phone number jotted down in blue ink on the piece of paper.
“Just give it to him, alright?” She pleaded with frustration, turning back around to prepare the upcoming orders.
You hit up table 16 first before making your way toward table 23, where Nate was sitting. He was the same guy with dyed silver hair you met a few weeks ago, and since then, he had become a regular costumer at Café Royale.
The most you knew about him was that he enjoyed writing creatively, and was working on a piece to enter for a contest. He was also very passionate about his afternoon dose of caffeine, which you find rather odd at best…
You’d give it to Nate that he was a particularly attractive guy, but not worth doing anything unprofessional like… I don’t know, passing a customer your phone number at work?
“Good afternoon, Nate,” you smiled, handing him the napkin to which he immediately noticed its inky etchings.
“Damn, now I’m offended that you think I’m single,” he joked, eyes following the series of numbers on the paper.
“Trust me, I’m not your secret admirer,” you replied, pulling out your note pad to write, “What can I get for you today?”
“Oh, I had something at home. I just like writing here sometimes,” he smiled, closing his computer.
“Well, it must be something juicy if you won’t even let me see it.”
“Ugh, it’s in draft form right now! Give me a few days and I’ll be happy to show yo—“
“Focus, ____,” Leeseo interrupted as she walked by, showing off the $50 tip she just nabbed from table 16.
You sighed, both at Leeseo’s petty remark, your loss on 50 bucks, and Nate’s ability to enthrall your attention.
“Good luck editing,” you smiled, closing your notepad before getting back to work.
Nate had become a usual costumer ever since the first day you met about three months after you started working here.
You two grew particularly close, especially once he started staying back at the cafe during your night shifts to walk you to your car.
Whenever the sun set a few hours before your shift ended, he noticed how nervous you looked... staring outside the French café windows as if the starry night whispered threats.
If it weren’t for Heeseung, you wouldn’t even have a personal car to get you from point A to point B. He gave it to you as a gift once you started working.
He was able to pick you up for the first week of your job, but after that, he couldn’t make the commitment anymore given his own chaotic work schedule.
So, in typical Heeseung fashion, he bought you a whole freaking car, and he wouldn’t let you refuse his offer under any circumstances.
“Just take the damn keys, ____,” he’d chuckle, watching as you shyly did just that, walking over to the vehicle and taking your first spin.
Back to Nate though, he had a funny way of telling you “bye” on nights like those.
"Watch your back," he'd say, waving with arguably the most attractive smirk you've ever seen as you’d pull out of the driveway and head home safely.
Of course, you'd never admit that first part to Heeseung.
You read the order note that Yunjin just wrote from the last costumer: Two iced vanilla lattes with four mini dessert pops. As a waiter, you already expected that you’d do a lot more floor work than just placing food and drinks on a table here and there, so you took it upon yourself to help Yunjin out by fixing this order.
“Thank you BIG TIME,” Yunjin exclaimed, wiping off the counter near the register.
“Of course, you’ve stirred enough drinks for the both of us.”
“Pfft, I was talking about passing Nate my number, Strawberry Shortcake. Do you think he’ll actually call back?”
“Hmm, probably not… I think he said something about having a girlfriend already?”
“Liar! You berries and cream filled liar,” Yunjin teased, tossing a handful of blueberries at you.
“That doesn’t sound very PG,” you giggled back to her, eating one of the blueberries that landed on your workspace.
"Hey," Leeseo said shyly, tapping you on the shoulder, “I’m gonna step out for a bit, if that’s okay.”
“Mhm, you can’t fool me, iPad kid. Now focus, remember?”
“I am focusing, ____… Its just some girls came in from my school and I really don’t want them to mess with me at my job.”
You handed Leeseo a pair of tongs to grab the cake pops you needed, “I didn’t see any girls, Leeseo.”
The metal tongs clinked against the glass cake pop case, “I told you about them last week, ____… plus, girls like them are pretty hard to miss,” she whispered, pointing her head in their direction.
Pretty hard to miss? Yes, but basic modern day teenagers nonetheless? Double yes.
You tried not to make your peeking look so obvious, so you finished up the lattes and brought them to Leeseo’s classmates to get a closer look.
From their conversation, you could tell the two girls were talking crap about someone, thanks to stream of swear words that flew from their lip-sticked mouths. You placed their order down on the table, but they ignored you, daring to raise their voices even louder so you couldn’t get a “You’re welcome” in.
Yikes, you thought to yourself, thinking about the way your high school self, Maddison, and Kaz used to bash Wonyoung while she was in the same room.
“Aiko’s the short one with the eyeliner, and Maeve's the taller one with pink hair. Don’t let their looks fool you though… Aiko’s the real monster.” You remembered Leeseo telling you when you drove her home after training one time.
That was the same day Leeseo mixed up more than four orders and accidentally sweared in front of a little kid. He asked her for a breakfast croissant to which she replied, “Sorry, but you’re shit out of luck bud, we just ran out.”
Harmless mistake, I know, but the kid’s mother wasn’t too forgiving about it.
“Those girls from my school have been blowing up my phone with hate messages since I left school today… I swear they have nothing better to do with themselves…”
“And does that explain why you said “shit” to a little kid,” you asked.
“N-no, but, they’ve got my head in a bad place… My focus is probably ruined for the rest of the day now,” she sighed, washing the chocolate from her hands before sitting on the kitchen floor.
Leeseo found herself in the same place today, sitting on the kitchen floor as you brought Aiko and Maeve their cake pops before joining Leeseo on the ground.
“I knew a girl just like you when I was in high school,” you began, voice almost falling to a whisper, “Much like those girls out there, me and my friends treated people terribly, especially this one person.”
“So then what happened?” Leeseo asked, looking at you, even though your gaze fell to your lap, stuck in a daydream.
Memories that part of you wished you could forget resurfaced in your mind. You swallowed the lump in your throat, tightening your grip around nothing before answering.
“She killed herself.”
Leeseo’s eyes widened a little at your words, her chest raising differently as her breathing style changed.
You could tell she was shocked, as would anyone who heard such a thing.
She remained quiet as if waiting for you to say something else, and so you did.
“Hey, if you’d feel better hiding in the kitchen until they leave, you can.”
She looked up and smiled. “Thanks, ____!” She beamed, reaching in her pocket for her smartphone.
“Nuh uh, you’re still on shift, buddy, now help Yunjin out with the dishes!” You chuckled, heading to the front to deliver more orders.
Yunjin was the only other person you had told about Wonyoung and everything else.
It wasn’t intentional, but after having one to many egg nog shots at a Café Royale employee's function, you confessed as she drove you home.
You had grown comfortable with Yunjin knowing that dark part of your past, and even now with Leeseo, given that you’d always viewed her like a little sister.
Beep, beep.
It was a reminder on your phone that you'd set yesterday, saying that you had to meet with Heeseung at his place around 5pm.
Maybe the girls won't notice if I slip out for the day, you mischievously thought to yourself, hanging your work apron over the wall coat hook before sneaking out of the café undetected.
7:03pm
Traffic had you running late to Heeseung's place, but he wasn't to upset about it, given that he got held back at work an extra hour to sort files in his office. Needless to say, your dinner "date" ended up starting a little later than desired.
Even so, Heeseung made an effort to keep the night special, but it seemed as though your mind was in a different place at the time.
“You’ve barely touched your pasta,” Heeseung nudged, thinking of any way to start a conversation amidst the awkward silence.
“Oh, sorry! Yunjin brought me a coffee so my appetite’s a bit mild.”
“That’s okay, I’m really just trying to get you to say something,” he smiled, but it didn’t quite reach his lovesick eyes. He just stared down at his plate, twirling the saucy red noodles around his fork.
“Uhm… well, how was work?” You tried, cringing at yourself.
Heeeseung put his fork down, wiping the corner of his mouth with a napkin, “____, why’re you acting like a stranger all of a sudden? You’re always comfortable talking to me. Is it because I was late today?”
Your gaze fell to his lap where he sat with parted legs. Shit, stop peeking, you internally scolded yourself.
You're not sure what made you feel this way tonight, but your mind was on everything else but the pasta in front of you.
Was it the way he decided to cuff his sleeves today? No, he always wore his shirts like that. Maybe it was the way he occasionally tugged at the tie around his neck, or the little breaths he'd let out each time you crossed and uncrossed your legs, or the smirk he'd flash whenever you failed to hold eye contact with him for longer than five seconds.
“So I see you’d rather daydream about my dick than have a simple conversation with me,” He said, voice sounding offended yet prideful at the same time.
You shook your head at his words, biting your lip to keep in the embarrassed laugh that dared to slip past your mouth, “Sure, but you don’t have to say it like that.”
“Why not? I can tell you liked it,” He pressed, talking a sip of the white grape champagne in his wine glass, coating his peachy lips.
In all honesty, you've been sexually attracted to Heeseung since you first met him during one of the darkest stages of your life, and you couldn't help but feel bad about it.
Of course you appreciated him for other reasons, but at the end of the day, he’s your crush and mental health care provider all at once. You dreaded the idea of adding “fuck buddy” to that mix, and frankly, you weren’t sure you'd be able to handle it, despite already testing that boundary a few months ago at his freaking job of all places.
“There are just times when I feel like what you said might be true,” you answered, finally feeling comfortable enough to look him in the face.
“Times where you'd rather daydream about my dick than talk to me?”
“Heeseung!!”
“Fine, fine, I’ll stop,” He chuckled, his contagious bright smile making you laugh a little yourself, "So what is it?... That happens in your daydreams, I mean," he went on.
"In detail or the safe for work version?" You giggled again, honestly trying not to engage in his flirting for the sake of your own existence.
"I never noticed how pretty your laugh is when you're nervous and trying to hide it," he smiled, tilting his head at you.
"Oh and where'd you find that one, in a Rizzler's 101 Guide?" You teased, nudging his knee with yours.
"No, I really mean it," he smiled again, getting up from his seat and meeting you on the couch.
Gently cupping your face in his hands, he pulled you in for a kiss, which quickly led to a full blown make out session. You don't think you've ever felt hornier while kissing someone as you let out sounds you didn't even know you could make.
Heeseung's hand got lost under your shirt while yours were gripping at his neck, pulling him impossibly close to you. Your legs were hooked around his waist as he softly grinded against you, both of you feeling light headed just from the simple touches and sensations.
You wondered what it’d be like to go all the way, so you took off your top, and he followed after you, kissing down your neck as you clenched around nothing.
The warmth of his breath against your cold skin sent shivers down your spine, your fingers combing through his hair as if trying to calm his growing desire for you.
The little nips he left on your neck reminded you of the way Sunghoon used to wake you up from naps, but you tried to stay in the moment.
Heeseung held your waist with one hand while he slipped past your panties with the other, looking at your face for some kind of cue before touching you any further.
You let out a whine, feeling his fingertip barely graze your sweet spot before he started to rub it in circles.
“I love the little sounds you make for me,” he whispered, inserting two fingers with ease given how wet you were.
The words of Sunghoon echoed in the back of your mind, which was almost worse than actually seeing his face. As much as you wanted this moment with Heeseung, your mind was letting your past get in the way of it.
You felt your heart beat increase with each thrust of Heeseung’s fingers, his pouty lips latched to your skin as if he were a leech.
It all felt so good, but every time Sunghoon crossed your mind, you felt like screaming.
You tried keeping your eyes open so your mind couldn’t deceive you with images, but a certain thought resurfaced when you felt Heeseung pulling down your pants.
I’ll show you just how deranged I am.
“Stop! Stop it! G-get away from me!” You thrashed beneath Heeseung, causing him to jerk away immediately. He stared back at your shaking body in shock, trying to figure out what just happened and why.
“_-____, are...are you okay?” He asked sincerely, looking into your now teary eyes.
Your chest kept heaving as a mix of scary emotions started to build up at your core. “I’m sorry, Heeseung,” you sniffled, swallowing the lump in your throat. “I just... I can’t do this.”
“W-what do you mean? Can’t do what?” He asked again, putting his shirt back on and passing you yours.
“The touching stuff... I just-" you sighed, preparing yourself for his response, “I couldn't stop thinking about him.”
Heeseung knew exactly who you meant, despite you not being able to say his name.
“I understand what you’ve been through, ____, but I hate that it has to affect us even now. I thought you said you got over all that...”
You scoffed at his words, “Aren’t you the doctor here? That’s how trauma works, I’m afraid.”
You reached for your own top, snaking your head through the hole and fixing yourself on the couch.
He stared back at the pasta that now set awkwardly on the coffee table before you. As if your words went through one ear and out the other, he went on to ask, “Is there someone else?”
“What? No, Heeseung, I would never do that to you.”
“I get that, but would it really be all that bad? It’s not like we’re officially in a relationship.”
“Heeseung—”
“I know we’ve been through a lot together, and if you’re not ready for this kind of thing, I’ll move on, love.”
“Just because I’m not ready to be intimate with you?”
It was strange how just a few moments ago you were giggling only to now be turning cheeks at each other. The room fell silent for a few moments before Heeseung got up from his seat and handed you your purse, “You can go now.”
You blinked in disbelief, “You're kidding, right?”
“No. I want you out of here for the night. You need some space.”
“Are you sure this is about what I need?” You asked as he walked you to the door.
“Thanks for coming over. Have a good night, ____.” He whispered, not meeting your face before he closed the door behind you.
You felt confused as you stood outside his apartment, feet practically glued to his "Welcome In" doormat.
The irony, you thought to yourself.
You didn't wanna think about if there was something you could've said or done to change the way things went tonight.
Another oddity was that even though Heeseung was persistent on you continuing with therapy because he knew you weren't ready, he somehow expected you to at least trust him in that moment.
Maybe it was time for you to accept the fact that you'd never be normal... not after Sunghoon.
8:22pm
You went straight home after your argument with Heeseung, that is, if you could even call it that.
By now, you were very aware that guilt was one of your strongest emotions, so you felt the need to call Heeseung and leave things on a more positive note.
Or perhaps it was the only way you could try killing off the awkwardness burning in your veins.
Kicking your shoes off, you didn't bother to wash up before plopping your body on the couch, crossing your feet and typing in your phone password.
You went to your "Favorite" contacts list and pressed Heeseung's name, staring at the call option for a few moments before finally clicking it.
Boop... the dial tone rang.
Boop... the sound lingered a few more times before going to the voicemail option.
Ouch.
You instead opted to leave a voice message, rambling some simple (and apologetic) nonsense and pressing send.
He must've read it because three, hopeful dots appeared as you awaited his response... that never came.
Ring, ring, ring, your phone blared, an unknown caller daring to interrupt your silly love affair.
"Ugh," you sighed, hanging up before the number called again.
Ring, ring, ring.
We can all take a guess what your mind immediately thought of at the familiarly ominous ringtone.
Not wanting to feed into your own cowardice, you answered the call, hoping that it would somehow grant you a fleeting feeling of control.
"Long time no see, ____," the raspy voice slithered from the other end of the phone, laced with a craving for mischief.
You were a bit startled by the caller using your name.
"Sorry, but you're a little late with the Halloween pranks. Try again next year-"
"I was thinking, we should play a game."
Oh dear, not this shit again, you thought to yourself.
"Uh, I think you've got the movies mixed up, buddy. That line's from Saw," you replied, fighting back the giggle that danced in your throat.
The old you would've been trembling from a call such as this, but given the circumstances, you were glad for anything that would distract from your cringey thoughts of Heeseung.
"Hmm, I see you're still the scary movie type?" The voice snickered.
"Not at the moment. Right now, I'm more interested in this game of yours. Though, if it involves stripping, you can count me out early."
"Heheheh, don't worry. There's no stripping this time. I've learned from experience that you're not down for that kind of thing. On-top-of-the-clothes fun was always your favorite."
Your jaw clenched at his statement, making you curious to know who was behind the call this time, but you continued to play along.
"Okay, I'm listening."
"Perfect. It's called guess who's gonna get skewered like a fucking pig?"
"Whoo, we're jumping straight into the extremes, huh?"
"Absolutely! Extreme is my favorite," the voice went on, but you were now (re)distracted by thoughts of Heeseung, dumbly staring at the three dots on your phone screen that had yet to dissolve into a message.
"Hey, you still there?"
"Oop- Sorry... you must be boring me, I guess," you teased.
"You guess what?"
"Oh, I forgot we were playing a game," you chirped, sitting up straight now as if the caller was right in front of you, "Hmm, do I get any hints?"
"No, you're smart enough to guess without any."
"Fine," you exhaled, assuming that the answer was yourself. Preparing to perform, you cleared your throat in case you had to fake-cry, "My guess is some guy who probably watched the Scream movies one too many times."
"Well well well. Has my life been threatened by the very person who failed to take it?"
"W-what did you just say?"
"Aww, you almost sound excited about that. Do you miss me, princess?"
"Uhh, I don't know what you're talking about," your voice cracked at the dreadful nickname, a fear you haven't felt in months rumbling in your chest.
"Do you miss the way I made you feel?"
"I hope this isn't your idea of a funny prank, because the humor died after you asked about scary movies."
"You have a strange obsession with death, don't you ____? Answer me this: when was the last time you visited my grave? Or my sister's grave?"
"You're sick," you spat, raising your voice a little louder than intended.
"Mhm. That just means we have a lot more in common than you thought. Anyways, should I knock or just carve my way in-"
Boop, boop.
You cut the call, immediately blocking the number and running to your bedroom, locking the door behind you.
As if it were a shield, you hopped in your bed, tucking the covers over your head and squeezing your eyes shut.
Albeit, you were now well distracted from any thoughts of Heeseung, but unfortunately, something far more daunting than a pasta party gone wrong took its place.
➠ tuesday
9:15am
You had work at the café early the next morning, and didn't get much sleep after that unexpected call. To no surprise, Heeseung never texted you back, but again, that's not really something you were worried about at the time.
Nate was already at the café when you got there, earlier than his usual time, but you took it upon yourself to serve him before Yunjin could step in to play the role of her own cupid.
"Morning, Nate! Don't tell me you already had something before you came here," you teased.
"Hey, and no, not this time heheheh."
That laugh... were you being paranoid?
"I'll have a black coffee... and maybe something sweet if you wanna surprise me," he smiled before noticing that you looked a little off, "Hey, is everything alright? You don't look too good."
You shifted in your stance, trying to stay in character of the happy waitress he knew you to be, "Oh- yeah, I just didn't get much rest last night. Who knew caffeine was so anti-sleep?"
Ding.
The café door bell rang as a trio of elderly ladies walked in... the same ones Yunjin accused of Karenism after you abandoned ship yesterday.
You didn't want her to have to serve them so you turned in Nate's order so you could take their's.
Leeseo wasn't in work today because she had school, so some guy (who's name you could barely remember) took her place, and boy was he a lifesaver in the kitchen.
He had the older ladies and Nate's order made within minutes, handing you the trays in each hand as Yunjin busied herself doing who knows what.
"Here’s your black coffee and a tiramisu square,” you chirped, placing the mug and plate beside his laptop, “I know you’ve tried this one before, but I really think it suits you.”
“Aww, thanks, ____,” he pouted playfully, “How can I ever repay you for such kind deeds?”
Your gaze immediately fell to Nate’s delicate fingers that rested idly near his keyboard.
“Your story. I wanna see it,” you said plainly, tucking the serving tray under your arm and peeking over his shoulder.
“You’re joking,” he said, slightly closing his computer.
“Aww, c’mon! I’ve been dying to read it! If you make me wait any longer I might literally combust!”
“Fine, okay, I’ll show you,” he sighed, playfully rolling his eyes, “but only because I wouldn’t want anyone to clean up your gory remains.”
He moved his coffee out of the way to prevent any accidents, slowly lifting his computer back up for you to see, “Promise you won’t judge me? Like I said, it’s in draft form—”
“I promise, Nate, now stop stalling,” you giggled, squinting your eyes at the tiny words that filled the screen.
You caught sight of the words ghost face, suicide, and revenge almost immediately, your body language clearly exhibiting how you felt on the inside.
“Is it really that bad,” the platinum haired boy asked with furrowed brows, taking in your now disgusted demeanor.
“I… this is unbelievable…”
“Just give it a chance, ____! Trust me, the plot gets better in the next chapter, when the main character finally realizes that the guy behind the mask was the party host all along—”
"What are you, some kind of sick freak?” You interrupted him, careful not to show your anger as you closed his computer shut.
“I… I’m sorry, what?”
“How much do you know?" You went on, slightly raising your voice.
“____, I don’t know what you’re talking about,” he almost laughed, trying to shake off how nervous you were making him feel.
“You’re the pervert who called me last night, aren’t you?”
“____, please calm down, you’re scaring me,” he pleaded, standing up from his seat and placing his hands on your shoulders.
Everything in you wanted to push him away, but once the glares from the surrounding costumers and Yunjin entered your field of vision, you simply backed away, swallowing the anger that bubbled within you.
You reached to take off your apron to which Yunjin immediately scolded you, “Nuh uh, you’re not getting away that easily… Get over here, now.”
Letting out a sigh, you looked at Nate with both confusion and shame, walking behind the café counter to where Yunjin was standing.
“What was that all about?” She asked, shaking your shoulder, “Huh? You’re making me look bad in front of my crush, y’know?”
“I got a call last night. A ghost face call,” you whispered, fighting back the tears meddling with your eyes, “It could’ve been a prank, but it seemed so real.”
She took your hand, guiding you into the kitchen where prying eyes and nosey ears couldn’t interfere.
“And you think it was Nate?”
“He’s writing an entire story about it, Jinnie! I can’t be crazy for drawing that conclusion!”
“And you’re not crazy… probably just a little hangry… and sleep deprived,” she smiled, handing you a cookie you didn’t even realize she was holding til now, “Eat it.”
“B-but the chocolate’s all melted.”
“Eat it, ____,” she giggled, shoving the cookie past your lips and into your mouth.
“Ahh, what the heck!”
“Hey, don’t talk with your mouth full,” she grinned, dusting the cookie crumbs on her apron, “now hurry up and finish that… we’ve got a lot more costumers to serve before our shifts ends."
12:16pm
Later that day, you somehow found the balls to apologize to Nate for blowing up on him. You didn’t expect him to be so forgiving, especially considering that you literally accused him of harassing you.
During the brief apology, you explained to him everything you went through in the past, apologizing again for trauma dumping on him. But, like always, he was very understanding, even laughing it off by saying he’s grown used to people having dramatic responses to his art.
“So, you’re V?” He asked, walking beside you as you made your way back to work from your lunch break.
“I’m what?”
“You know, V. Sunghoon’s survivor.”
You usually didn’t like your name being used synonymously with Sunghoon’s, but this time, you didn’t mind as much. Maybe that had something to do with Nate’s undeniable charm.
“Yeah, I-I guess I am,” you half-smiled, walking a bit slower as you weren’t quite ready to leave his side, “Why were you so fascinated by that story, anyway?”
He hummed in thought, looking at the sky before answering, “I’ve got a pretty messed up past, myself, y’know? I hate that certain things turned out the way the did, but it helped to shape me into who I am today.”
“And who’s that, if you don’t mind me asking. Who are you?”
He smiled, licking his teeth at how catty your voice sounded, “I’m an attractive guy with an ugly little kid who’s both obsessed and afraid of death hiding behind it all.”
“Explain that for me.”
“Only if you’re ready,” he said, a silence meddling between you two before you nodded, cueing for him to continue.
“When I was younger, some guys broke into my parents house while my mom and I were solving a puzzle in the kitchen. She hid me in the cabinet, but didn’t have enough time to hide herself before the burglars shot her straight in the chest. That’s just the short version, but part of me hasn’t been the same since then,” he paused, taking in a breath before continuing.
“I know she’d want me to lead a normal life after everything that happened, but I’m still attached to the darkness I saw. It’s a part of me now.”
You were trying not to show it on your face, but you weren’t expecting a guy like Nate to have gone through so much. He handled his pain a lot better than you ever could, and you both envied and admired him for it.
“Sorry, I know that was a lot to take in,” he sighed, sticking his hands in his pocket.
“Nate, I literally just told you that a serial killer held me captive for months while I carried his baby. You’re good,” you chuckled, nudging him on the shoulder.
You two bonded on other things like your experiences with therapy, sharing with him the medication you’d been taking to help with your anxiety.
“I don’t know, ____. I took that same stuff when I was a kid and it fucked me up bad… I’m sure you’ve been having adverse symptoms from it, right?” he frowned, walking up to the café entry with your hand in his.
Ding.
The bell jingled behind you, gracing both your senses with sweet aromas.
“Yeah, actually… I have.”
“So. You can choose to follow doctors orders or take my advice instead. The choice is yours,” he shrugged, letting go of your hand at the sight of Yunjin coming from around the counter.
She wasn’t oblivious to you two holding hands, but it didn’t bother her much anyways.
“Welcome back, strangers. I see you’re both on good terms now? No more witch hunts?”
“No more witch hunts,” Nate confirmed with a smirk, showcasing the faint dimple on one of his cheeks.
➠ wednesday
6:49am
Screech.
The sound of iceskates gliding across a frosty arena filled your ears.
The audience of chilly bodies was silent, eyes gawking in awe at the sight of the skilled dancer practically controlling gravity itself.
It was astounding how skilled this faceless skater was.
You were very much aware that you were currently in a dream, thanks to the mere fact that you’d never actually attend a figure skating show in real life.
Not that you had something against the sport…you just simply couldn’t handle the thoughts that came with it anymore.
Knock, knock, knock.
And in typical dream fashion, you teleported to an entirely different space within seconds, in this case, your apartment kitchen.
Pacing to the front door, you slung it open to reveal a quaint cardboard package lying on the ground.
You picked up the box, walking over to the kitchen counter before placing it down and grabbing a knife to cut through the packaging tape.
Flipping over the cardboard flabs, you were met with the sight of a tiny red sequined dress and a devil horned headband tucked neatly beside it.
Kazuha, you instantly thought to yourself.
“Remember this?” A gentle voice chirped, pulling you from your thoughts.
You whipped your head to see none other than a figment of the late Wonyoung. Even after all your treatment, you could never forget how beautiful she was… even your dream managed to capture the ethereal essence of her beauty.
She held a blue pregnancy test kit in her hand, dressed in the same school uniform she’d always wear, her pink lace socks resting at her dainty ankles.
“Wonyoung?” You asked in shock.
“The one and only. My brother did a good job of making sure you never forgot about me,” she said with a pout, making your own mood fall.
“I could never forget you, Wonnie. No matter how desperately I might’ve tried to.”
She smiled at your words, taking a few steps closer to you, “I haven’t been called that in a while… anyways, the pack said it only came with one test, but it gave me two instead. Trust me when I say you might need this later.”
You nodded in response, putting the test in your kitchen cabinet and closing the box with Kazuha’s costume in it.
“Hey, not so fast!! I wanted to try that on, y’know?
“Kaz!” You nearly yelped, running into her arms and giving her a hug.
“Okay okay, I missed you too, ____, but chill out with the PDA. I have a strict no-homo rule,” she chuckled, kissing you on the cheek anyways.
“Sooo you and Wonyoung get along now?”
“Surprisingly, yes. When you’re dead, I guess grudges just matter less to you. It’s easier to forgive than to hang on to that kind of pain,” she sighed, propping herself on the counter.
“Speaking of the dead,” you began curiously, “how is he? Sunghoon, I mean….”
The light presence in the room suddenly faltered at your mentioning of his name, Kazuha and Wonyoung exchanging troubled looks to each other before meeting your frame with forlorn eyes.
“W-what is it? Did something happen?” You pressed, sensing the dark cloud that slowly engulfed the three of you in the now dull kitchen space.
Wonyoung fidgeted with the beaded bracelet on her wrist before answering you with a shaky breath.
“Sunghoon isn’t here with us.”
Beep, beep, beep.
Awaking from your dream as if struck by lightening, you reached out a hand at the sound of your vibrating phone rumbling against your nightstand, revealing Heeseung’s contact flashing on your screen.
It was now 7 o’clock on the dot.
“Heeseung?” You asked in a groggy voice, rubbing your eyes from how brightly the sun shone from your bedroom window.
“Hi, I’m standing outside your door right now. Are you home? I knocked over ten minutes ago—”
Boop, boop.
You abruptly cut the call, putting on a pair of shorts (since you slept only in your panties), as you ran to answer the door.
Heeseung was standing there in a very nice outfit, but your current emotions weren’t interested in the slightest.
You practically leaped on him, shaking his shoulders with crazy eyes as you spit out words you yourself could hardly keep up with.
“Sunghoon!! H-he’s- He’s still alive, Heeseung! He never died! That… ugh, that means he's still out there! He's wants me dead, Heeseung! That explains everything!!"
“____, slow down. I can hardly understand a word you’re saying,” he chuckled, cupping your face in his hands, “breathe for me, okay?”
“I- I am breathing, Heeseung,” you sighed, anxiety pumping stronger in your veins than oxygen.
“I know,” he smiled, kissing you on the nose, “can I come in so you can tell me everything?”
You let him inside, taking a seat on your living room couch as he helped himself to fixing both of you a cup of coffee as if you were his guest.
“It was a dream, but… it all felt so real.”
“And I get that, but you know you’re not supposed to entertain those sorts of thoughts,” he half frowned, placing the warm mugs on the coffee table before you, “Now be honest with me, did you want to stay in the dream? Did part of you maybe want to think about Sunghoon?”
“Heeseung-“
“You know I have to ask these questions, ____. What kind of answers were you looking for?”
He peered into your eyes as if searching you for the words you were too afraid to say.
That’s when your phone blared with a text from Yunjin.
“Oh, crap!” you pouted, swiping the message on your phone, “I’ve gotta get ready for work in a few minutes…”
Heeseung tried to maintain his cool demeanor, “Well, can we at least finish our coffee first before you abandon me?”
“Of course, Hee,” you smiled, taking a sip of the milky beverage, “what were you doing here so early, anyway?”
He almost appeared to be caught off guard by your question, but you brushed off the suspicion, blaming it on the dream you’d just had.
“Oh- don’t worry about that now. Let’s just enjoy this moment before you go off to serve the fellow coffee-holics in our city.”
Yes, you and Heeseung often behaved as if you were in a seriously committed relationship, but at the end of the day, there was no label between you two.
A few more minutes passed, and your mugs were empty.
“Thanks for stopping by, Heeseung, but I’ve gotta get ready,” you smiled, walking him to your front door.
“You’re welcome, ____. And by the way, I saw your message. I really appreciate you being mature about everything, and I hope that you forgive me for the way I acted,” he said as you slowly closed the door in front of him, beelining to your bathroom to brush away your coffee breath.
2:47pm
Café Royale was closing early for the day as inspections were scheduled during your afternoon shift, so your entire team had the rest of the day off.
You decided to stay back to do some last-minute tidying before you’d leave.
All there was left to do was throw out the table flower water and leave a note for the inspectors.
That’s when you heard a thud against the back wall of the kitchen, high-pitched pleas falling from a familiar voice.
Leeseo.
You dropped the the flower vase, not caring that it shattered on the ground as you made a run toward the door, following the ruckus outside.
On the side of the bakery, you found the two girls from the restaurant pinning Leeseo against the wall while a girl you didn’t quite recognize recorded the ordeal.
Leeseo’s eyes were squeezed shut as the girl brought the camera closer to her face, “Don’t act all shy now, slut. We know how much you like being on camera,” Maeve cackled.
The part of you that would usually freeze in moments like this had died with Wonyoung.
You marched towards the girl recording, snatching the phone from her hand before launching it into the nearby parking lot.
“What the fuck,” she exclaimed before cowardly backing away. You yanked Aiko away from Leeseo, grabbing her face in your hand.
The two other girls were already making a run for it as your grip on Aiko's face tightened, causing her to wince at the feeling.
“Aren’t you like a grown woman or something? Get your hands off me!!” She squealed, possibly forgetting how to use her arms as she fought dumbly trying to escape your hold.
“I hope you didn’t think that shit was funny,” you said, observing her dull blue eyes.
There was nothing behind them, complete emptiness.
Much like Maddison, you thought to yourself.
“You leave Leeseo alone from now on, alright? She’s a hard working girl and doesn’t need punks like you making her life more difficult.”
Aiko's gaze darted between you and Leeseo who stood awkwardly in front of the wall, “An innocent, hard-working girl, huh? Wow... you really are two-faced.”
“I don’t think you answered her question,” Leeseo pitched.
Aiko only laughed in response, blinking a few times before answering, “Like I said, get your fucking hands off me, or there’s gonna be a serious problem,” she taunted, titled her head before you let go, watching as she walked away.
“See you at school, Flash,” she smiled, disappearing behind a corner.
“What’d she just call you?”
“Nothing!” Leeseo responded, a bit louder than planned.
“Don’t lie to me, kiddo. What does that name mean?”
“It means I’m a slut, okay? Just like they said,” she sighed, picking up her apron that the girls had thrown on the ground earlier, “a stupid slut that sends stupid photos to stupid boys who tell stupid girls.”
You couldn’t think of anything else to say to her in the moment, as you’re sure she had heard enough of your advice.
All you did was pull her in for a hug, running a hand through her hair as she fought with the lump growing in her throat.
“You are not a stupid slut, Leeseo. You’re a teenage girl just trying to survive in this world,” you encouraged, breaking from the embrace.
That’s when you noticed Nate from afar, walking closer as you and Leeseo tried to recollect yourself.
“What was that all about?” He asked, giving Leeseo a side hug as she hid her face from him shyly.
“Depends, how much did you see?”
“Well, I saw you get all handsy with that high schooler who was harassing our girl over here,” he huffed, “you okay, Sissy?”
“Yeah, Nate, I’m fine,” she nearly whispered, crossing her arms.
“Look, Nate, I’m not usually that aggressive. I just couldn’t hold back when I saw-"
“____, stop your rambling,” he smiled, bringing a finger to your lip for a moment, “You were fucking amazing. Most girls wouldn’t have reacted the way you did, and I’m sure Leeseo is grateful that you stood up for her.”
You felt you stomach flutter at his words, or maybe it was whatever compelled him to touch your lips.
“Yeah, Nate’s right. You’re like… kind of a badass now.”
“Oh, only kind of,” you chuckled, nudging her waist.
“Yeah, because you let her go.”
Nate nodded in agreement with Leeseo, shrugging his shoulders in a teasing way, “She does have a point there, ____.”
“Well, it’s important to end your battles just as wisely as you pick them,” you said, the three of you walking towards the parking lot.
“Well said, Yoda,” Nate teased, making eye contact with you before speaking, “so, you doing anything after this?”
“Yeah, I’ve gotta clean up some glass I dropped in the shop, but I’ll text you later if I can meet up.”
“Okay,” he smiled, giving you and Leeseo both one last hug before heading back to wherever he came from, “Stay out of trouble, you guys!”
“We’ll try,” Leeseo called out, walking towards the cafe.
“Hey, you’re off for the day. Enjoy your time-off.”
“I will… after I return the favor,” she winked, heading towards the utility unit and grabbing a broom.
10:15pm
Despite having gotten off from work early, you still felt a little worn out from a certain series of events that occurred earlier. So, you decided to calm yourself down with a nice evening bath before bed.
After blow drying your hair, you proceeded with some simple skincare steps before finally ended with moisturizer.
That’s when you got a call from Yunjin. She was never one to call you this late, so you answered the call, hoping that everything was okay on her end.
“Hey, what’s up?” You asked, holding the phone to your ear as you closed your container of face cream.
“Oh my God, someone’s trying to kill me!”
“You’re joking.”
“No, I’m dead serious. Poor choice of words, but I’ve been running for five minutes and I’m about to give up,” she said, voice starting to crack, “…I thought it was funny at first, but now I’m really scared.”
“Oh my God, do you still see them?” You asked again, clutching to your phone.
“No, but I can hear their feet… I’m so fucking scared, ____.”
“I know, Jinnie. Where are you?”
“In the neighborhood-“
“Okay, I’m calling the police-“
“No, ____, don’t hang up!”
“Yunjin, I HAVE to.”
“Please don’t! I already tried but they sent me to the holding line… I just need to hear your voice right now, okay?”
“This is ridiculous! Your life is on the line here, I have to do something!” You cried, heart racing with your feet as you rushed to put on your coat, grabbing your car keys, “I’m gonna call them right now.”
“F-fuck, fuck, fuck,” she stammered, starting to sob, “you really shouldn’t hang up right now, ____.”
“Everything is going to be okay, Yunjin, just keep talking to me, I’m on my way to you!” You panted, running to your car without even making sure your apartment door was locked. “Do you still hear them?”
“Yes, and they’re getting faster! I don’t know what to do,” she said, choking on her own breath.
“Yunjin, sweetie, I need you to calm down. Your nerves are only going to make things worse.”
“What the fuck, ____, I’m gonna die!!”
“Fuck, Yunjin, don’t say that! Look around, is there anywhere you can hide? Any possible weapons?”
“No, I can’t see shit out here!!”
“Wait- I think I see you,” you said, zipping down the street.
“Is that your car? AHHH!”
“Yunjin!?!! What happened?!?!”
“I tripped- ugh, fuck…,” she sobbed, getting up with adrenaline until she caught a glimpse of the cherry colored blood dripping down her leg, making her feel lightheaded.
“Yunjin, are you okay?”
“Eugh- yeah,“ she groaned, “I just can’t feel my fucking legs… hurry!!”
“Shit, I lost you…,” you cursed under your breath until it hit you, “WAVE YOUR PHONE AROUND ON FLASH!”
“I- o-okay, okay!” She stuttered, fumbling with the phone in her hand as she put on the flash and did as you said.
You saw the faint white light radiating from her smartphone about three houses ahead of you.
Slamming your foot on the gas, you nearly flew down the street, a screeching sound echoing from your tires.
Your brakes came to a clean stop as you drifted around the corner, rolling down your car windows.
“Hurry, get in, get in!”
Yunjin only nodded as she ran toward the car, shoulder jerking as the car door resisted in opening.
“What the fuck, ____, unlock the damn door!!”
“Fuck, I did!!” You cried, frantically pressing the unlock button.
Quick thinking kicked in as Yunjin opted for the window, crawling in desperately as the hooded and masked figure sprinted towards your vehicle from behind her.
You reached out your hand to pull Yunjin’s body into the car the rest of the way before zooming off, the crazy killer having gotten just close enough to graze her calf with his blade.
“Hughh,” She exhaled, struggling to get a hold of her breath, “how does he know you?”
Darting through the neighborhood, you tried your best to escape the psycho, even though he didn’t have a chance to catch up with you on foot.
“W- what? What do you mean?”
“The guy in the mask, he said that he was gonna kill me because of YOU, ____! Holy shit, and he was tall as fuck with that freaky ass voice you were telling me about… And there was another girl out tonight! Oh my God, I bet he went after her too!”
“Another girl??” your voice raised slightly, "w-what'd she look like?"
"She's... I've seen her before... that kid... the one from Leeseo's school who comes around the café sometimes."
"Maeve?"
"No, not her... the prettier one."
You didn't wanna think about how Aiko was likely running for her life outside right now, but it was too late to turn around, so you distracted yourself by something else, “…how’s your leg doing?”
“Fine,” she whined, wiping the tears of black mascara that painted her cheeks.
“I don’t feel safe anymore,” she continued, shaking her head as her lower lip quivered, “none of us should…”
“I know, Yunjin.”
“You keep saying that, but I get the feeling there are a lot of things you’re late on clearing up about this, ____. Help me know, too.”
Your chest raised as you took a deep breath, letting out a sigh before answering, “that guy tonight…. I can’t say that I’m sure, but I think it’s Heeseung.”
“Your boyfriend,” she asked confused.
“He’s not my boyfriend, Jinnie.”
“Yeah, and I also doubt he’s a fucking psychopath. Isn’t he a doctor? He helps people for a living, you know?”
“Fuck, Yunjin, he’s the only other person who knows the full story. It just makes sense.”
Silence filled the car for a moment.
“Okay, now THIS is ridiculous. For the love of God, could you think of any other person that would possibly wanna torture us like this,” Yunjin nagged, looking at you as your eyes were still trained on the road.
“It… it could be… I’m just guessing, but… Sunghoon?”
“Huh,” Yunjin scoffed in disbelief, “So your dead boyfriend?”
“Whatever you wanna call it,” you replied sharply, feeling frustrated from life itself.
“Great, so what do we do about him now? How do we beat the final boss?”
Your grip around the steering wheel tightened as both fear and shame rose in your gut. You dreaded the moment you shared your past with Yunjin, and you dreaded the guilt that came with her almost losing her life because of it.
You took a deep breath and focused your eyes on the road, trying to fight back the tears that dared to spill from your terrorized eyes.
“We tell Nate,” you said, making a U-turn as you trailed down the road.
"Right, the computer obsessed nerd who drinks way too much coffee...” she cheered facetiously before continuing, “oh, and do you have an aspirin with you by any chance?"
"No. Here, drink this for now," you said, handing her the water bottle from your car door that you don't even remember purchasing.
She shook her head, taking a long sip from the bottle before resting it between her legs, "All I know is that this costume party better be fucking worth it."
➠ thursday
2:26am
Tumblr media Tumblr media
3:43pm
You took Nate up on his previous offer to hang out and decided to invite him to have drinks with you and Yunjin at the local outdoor tea shop. That's where you two decided to tell him everything that happened the other night.
“I just... I don’t know what to do anymore, Nate," you frowned, stirring the tapioca pearls at the bottom of your cup.
“Every problem has a solution, ____. Your goal is to have your normal life back, right?”
“Yes, you know that, Nate. All I've wanted for the past few months is a slice of normalcy.”
He looked at Yunjin, whose facial expression mirrored the frown you wore, trying to come up with something, if anything at all, to grant you this craved slice of the ordinary.
“Fine. I have an idea in mind, but you might think it's a little crazy.”
"Crazier than looking over your shoulder every five seconds in fear of some punk with a knife kink," Yunjin asked in a goofy tone.
"Not quite," he began, taking a sip of his tea before continuing, "I've been meaning to throw this Halloween party at my house for a while. I'll text you all the updates if you're interested, but people will be wearing costumes."
"You're solution is a fashionably belated adult dress-up party?" Yunjin asked, yet stated in disapproval.
"Exactly. It'll be fun and best of all, normal. Obviously there's no pressure for you two to come, it was just an... a dumb idea, I guess-"
"No!" You excitedly interjected in Nate's defense, "That's actually a really great idea, Nate! We're young adults for crying out loud. Silly parties are literally a defining point of our culture."
You're not sure what got into you, but Kazuha would be proud of your willingness to mingle if she was here. Despite your past experiences with costume parties and undeniable intorvertism, you weren't gonna let some masked goon get in the way of your chance at feeling normal again, even if it was only for a few hours.
Yunjin cocked an eyebrow at you in confusion and concern, "I don't know, ____. Being in an environment like that can disturb your recovery. Plus, I'm not sure if that's the safest idea either, considering how that midnight prankster literally cut me."
"We'll be together the entire time," Nate bud in, "I'm a pretty strong guy, y'know? And from what I've seen, ____ here can be pretty badass when it comes to defense."
You tried not to laugh at the memory of Aiko and Leeseo's parking lot showdown yesterday. It flattered you that Nate viewed your protectiveness as a sign of courage, even though you might've gotten a little carried away.
"Uhmmmm, she's blushing... Why is she blushing?! ____, did something happen that I don't know about? Nate, for the love of God, would you please stop smirking!!" Yunjin huffed, dying to know about this obvious inside joke Nate just told.
"I'm not smirking," he lied, chuckling at Yunjin's words as he struggled to look her in the face out of embarrassment.
"We're not hiding anyyyything. Right Nate?" You giggled, flashing him a corny wink.
Yunjin rolled her eyes at you two, taking an annoyed sip from her boba as you guys fought the growing urge to buss out laughing.
That's when you all spotted Leeseo walking home from school with her hair covering her face. You made an effort to call her over, but she obviously ignored you until Nate said something.
"Sissy," He almost whispered with a now forced smile, sensing that something was off by her foggy aura.
She stopped right in her tracks, bashfully lifting her head to reveal her tear-stained cheeks.
The three of you got up from your table, rushing over to comfort her.
"Hey, why the long face, kiddo?" Yunjin asked, taking Leeseo's backpack so the poor girl could finally relax her anxious shoulders.
"S-something happened to Aiko last night," she let out through broken sniffles, "Maeve was telling the whole school about it today."
Oh my God, you thought to yourself.
A worried expression wavered over Nate's features, "W-well... what'd she say?"
"She was talking on the phone with Aiko last night to make sure she got home safely. That's when Aiko said this weird guy kept texting her... Maeve listened to the whole thing..."
"Leeseo, I'm kind of missing the point here," Yunjin pressed, not being able to read through her words clearly.
"Aiko told Maeve that some guy in a costume started chasing her... Another girl was running away with her, but Aiko couldn't tell who she was..."
"Leeseo..."
"Maeve said she heard Aiko stop running, followed by painful screaming and coughing... we don't know for sure but... people are saying that its a ghost face copycat-"
Nate stopped her mid-sentence, wrapping his arms around her as she weeped into his chest.
"I know it's silly that I'm crying because she was such a bitch to me," her voice cracked, tears leaving darkened grey spots on Nate's turtleneck.
"You're not silly for having a heart, Leeseo," you said softly, holding your own hands from how cold your surroundings suddenly became.
"They found her body, ____," she sobbed, hardly being able to contain her breathing, "that freak killed her."
Nothing else was said as there was nothing left to say. You all stood around Nate and Lesseo in a circle, meddling on the increasingly horrifying status of your realities.
Turns out that the new masked goon on the street wasn't some lame copy cat, but unfortunately, someone much more sinister.
➠ friday
11:54am
During your lunch break, you decided to tell Heeseung about Nate's costume party tonight. Not because you wanted him to join you or anything... mostly because you thought it'd be the right thing to let him know. Though, if you knew he would've reacted in the way he did, you simply would've avoided telling him altogether.
"Why would you go to a party like that, ____?" He scolded, shaking his head at you, "People in masks, carrying fake knives and what not. You're not ready, ____! A kid was literally just stabbed to death in our neighborhood!"
"I am ready, Heeseung! Hell, I don't even remember what Sunghoon looks like at this poin. He's officially a part of my past now, and I thank you for everything you've done to help me heal since that, but please, don't ruin this for me."
"Ruin your mood before a bogus late Halloween party?" He scoffed, leaning against the wall in the cafeteria.
You decided to break the news to him after surprising him at work with some lunch you made for him that morning. You understood exactly where he was coming from: Heeseung only wanted the best for you ever since day one, but you still wish he wouldn't have been so harsh about something as simple as a costume party.
"Please don't get mad at me for asking, but have you stopped taking your meds?"
Your heart dropped at his words. Was there an obvious difference in your behavior that would make him know that?
Now it was your turn to feel guilty, "I'm sorry for not telling you, Heeseung. I haven't taken any over the last few days, but I promise you, I've never been happier!"
"____, you think I don't know about that little stunt at your job? Your emotions are out of control!"
"I only stopped taking the meds because Nate suggested I give them a break. If me not feeding into fear is what losing control of me emotions looks like, then so be it," you fought back.
"God, listen to yourself, ____. Valuing the advice of this Nate guy over me, a professional healthcare provider? Where's your trust in me?" He frowned, voice falling to a whisper.
Beep, beep, beep, the cafeteria microwave chimed through the tension of the room. Heeseung had put the lunch you made him in there a few minutes ago, and you're sure it was pretty over-warmed by now.
"I'm trusting in myself from now on," you replied, adjusting your purse over your shoulder and turning to walk away from him, "Enjoy your food, Heeseung."
9:03pm
Once again, it was a Friday night and the mood was right, as you liked to say.
The decorations, the vibes and snack table—it was all reminiscent of Sunghoon's party last summer, but minus the fear that came with it.
Better.
You couldn't help but think about Kazuha in the atmosphere.
Parties were always her scene, and now that you think about it, Yunjin had a spirit very similar to Kaz, and Nate… well, he was a lot like the person Sunghoon had fooled you into thinking he was.
Kind, gentle, healing.
You and Yunjin were dressed to impress in your flirty cat costumes, Nate opting for a more relaxed apparel in a graphic sweatshirt, silver chains, and ripped jeans.
"It's my emo persona," he clarified for the both of you who were still confused as to why he didn't dress up at his own party.
"Cool, so does this emo version of you go by a different name orrr-"
"You died your hair black," you interrupted, staring in shock.
Nate's smile froze before twisting into something more mischievous, "Yeah, I did. Too bad our friend Yunjin here didn't notice... have you been drinking?" He teased, poking her on the forehead.
"Hands off, Lil Huddy, and no, I'm still waiting for the host to show me where the bar is."
"As you wish," he smiled, taking you and Yunjin's hand in his, slipping past the crowd and beelining toward his indoor bar.
One Of The Girls pulsed from the radio speakers, thrumming through the party air as surrounding bodies either swayed or made conversation to the rhythms. The mysterious aura of the song lingered in your limbs as you struggled to wrap your head around what bothered you about Nate's costume tonight.
You didn't wanna say it was the hair, because this new, dark look made him undeniably more attractive. Still, there was something different about his eyes. Something that made you feel uneasy.
So you brushed it off.
"What's your poison," Nate asked with a cheesy grin, placing three chilled shot glasses and a drink mixer on the counter.
“Hmm,” You began, tapping at your chin, “how about something creamy with a dairy base? In honor of our feline outfits.”
“Got it,” he huffed, rolling up his sleeves and examining the array of shelved alcohols behind him. He went for a bottle of banana liquor and crème de cacao. Pouring the amber liquids into the mixers along with some whole milk and ice, he gave it a theatrical shake before pouring it into your shot glasses. “Voila, my ladies! Tell me what you think,” Nate hummed, looking into your eyes as he licked the bead of milk from the rim of the cup.
Yunjin took a sip first and then you, surprisingly pleasant flavors of warm chocolate greeting your taste buds. “Woah, this is actually really good! The banana doesn’t taste synthetic, either!” Yunjin chirped, going back for another sip.
“That’s because I only buy the finest quality products for my guests,” Nate said, eyes turning back to you as he leaned over the counter, wiping the sweet foam from your lips with his thumb.
“Jeez, I’m still right here, y’know?” Yunjin cringed, making you and Nate both feel a little shy.
“What’s this drink called anyway? I wanna make it at home sometime,” Yunjin continued.
“It’s called a Banshee. You can look up the recipe online.”
“Oooh, sounds dangerous.”
“It’s not. Most Banshee’s only warn of pending deaths, while others relish in the pain of people who’ve harmed them in some way.”
“Interesting, but what does that have to do with bananas and chocolate,” you asked.
“The short answer is nothing at all,” Nate said, walking around the counter to sit in between you and Yunjin, “it’s just a silly name, I guess.”
After you three finished up your drinks, you headed back to the dance floor where you made absolute fools of yourselves. Yunjin, who got the dropsies early on, called in an Uber to drive her back home.
“Yunjin, I’m not letting you go home alone while drunk,” you retorted, walking her to the car, “Besides, I’m sure your driver won’t mind looking at two pussies for the night.”
“Yeah,” she giggled, leaning her head into your shoulder, “but maybe some other time when I'm a little more in touch,” she smiled, drawing your attention to the tinted windows of the vehicle. You could barely make out what the driver looked like.
“Anyways, you and Nate deserve this night together. I’ll be fine, I promised,” she said with slurred words as you watched her enter the vehicle.
“Okay, Jinnie. I’ll see you tomorrow then,” you waved as the car pulled off.
“Tomorrow!” She cheered back before rolling up the window.
10:16pm
The party continued as normal, you and Nate sticking by each others side for the entire time. As expected, a few ghostface cosplayers welcomed themselves to the party space, but you weren’t gonna let them worry you.
Buzz. Buzz.
Your phone vibrated in your purple handbag. Pulling out your phone, the bright screen revealed an incoming call from an unknown number.
What a wonderful surprise, you thought to yourself.
You went to press the hangup button, but Nate stopped your hand, meeting your eyes with his encouraging ones.
“Go on… answer it,” he almost whispered, securing your waist with his protective hand.
You’re not sure what compelled you to listen to him, but you felt strong enough to answer the call just as casually as it came.
“Who is this,” you asked dumbly, your gut having told you exactly who it was before answering.
“Does my voice ring any bells?”
Gut wrong. It was Heeseung. You had forgotten all about how you blocked him a few hours after your argument to make sure he didn't get in the way of your party plans. That explains why he called from a burner number.
“What do you want, Hee,” you said with a sigh, now walking away from Nate’s hold.
“Oh, so first, you risk your health by going against my advice, and now I’m not allowed to check on you, either?”
“I’m fine, Hee,” you answered, only for another ring tone to fill your ear.
You glanced at the phone screen: another unknown number was intersecting the call.
“Gimme a second,” you paused, accepting the incoming call and putting Heeseung’s line on hold.
“You're enjoying this, aren't you?”
Nevermind. Gut actually right, just slightly delayed. It was the ghostface creep calling to ruin your fun.
“Enjoying what, exactly?" You pressed, already feeling yourself get a little nervous.
"Enjoying this taste of normalcy, of course. You're not trying to forget about me, are you princess?" The gravelly voice slithered, sending chills down your spine.
It was obvious that this psycho wanted you to think they were some kind of Sunghoon Park reincarnate, coming back to haunt you all over again. The part that you didn't understand, however, was how they knew so much and why they were willing to kill for the sake of a prank.
"Look, I don't have time for your games right now, stay out of my life," You bit back, trying to hide just how scared you truly were.
"Oh, ____, we both know that I can't do that. But I'll promise you this much: No more games tonight. Deal?"
You took a moment to breath before answering, "D-deal."
"Perfect. Now if you're a smart girl who learns from her mistakes, you won't hang up until I say so," the voice hissed.
The sound of what you assumed was a vinyl record scratching against a pin met your anxious ear, an upbeat piano tune rumbling from the track.
"Unusual. They say strange fascination, in...fatuation! A lunatic."
"What is this," you couldn't help but ask, even though you knew there wouldn't be an answer.
"Cause my insides are red, and yours are too! And the red on my face is matching you," the chilling recording sang, "And goodness you're bleeding. What a wonderful feeling. You're down and you're pleading. My head is just reeling-"
You subconsciously walked back closer to Nate as the chorus erupted, bumping into him as you were lost in whatever trance this freak was successfully putting on you.
The urge to hang up grew stronger with each second, but you knew better than to test your luck so soon.
"ꪻꫝꫀ ᥅ꫀᦔ ꪑꫀꪖꪀᦓ ꠸ ꪶꪮꪜꫀ ꪗꪮꪊ " The final lyric whined before the phone call ended abruptly.
Heeseung's line appeared to have cut a few minutes ago, too.
No... he hung up on you.
You called Heeseung back who immediately answered, “Where are you?” You started, not even trying to hide your sense of urgency.
"Why, your new boyfriend abandoned you already?"
"Cut the crap, Heeseung, where are you??” Your voice cracked this time.
"God, I’m at home, ____, why--"
Nate snatched your phone, cutting the call as he turned you to face him, "What the hell was that all about?"
“That ghost face creep wanted me to stay on the phone while he serenading me...”
"You're kidding."
"I wish. Too bad I got scared into listening."
"It's okay. I'm sure you did the right thing. Now where are we headed."
"Wherever Heeseung is. I'm skeptical that he may be behind all of this, but if he's not, that phone call I got was just a distraction. He could be in trouble." You said, taking Nate's hand in yours as you led him outside of the party and to his car.
"Okay. Is there any way you can track his location?"
"Yeah, as long as he has his phone with him," you said, getting in the car and putting on your seatbelt.
Nate passed you your phone so you could pull up Heeseung's whereabouts. From the looks of it, he was driving somewhere, and definitely not home like he said he was.
"What's he doing in the middle of nowhere?" Nate asked, narrowing his eyes at the phone screen.
"I have know idea, but we have to follow him," you said, holding up your phone for Nate to follow the directions.
10:20pm
Yunjin sat quietly in the backseat, observing the night skyline behind the foggy car windows in between her recurrent dozing.
A certain bump in the road caused the car to shake, disrupting Yunjin's slumber once again. That's when she overheard the Uber driver on the phone with someone.
"Hey... not sure if I'm hallucinating or not, but were you just on the phone with my friend?” She asked, having heard a familiar voice on the other end of the call.
The driver didn't pay Yunjin any mind as he continued speaking on the phone, the female voice repeating the name "Heeseung" a few times before hanging up.
"Oh my gosh!" She gasped in shock, taking in the view of the drivers face from the rearview mirror, "You’re Heeseung? Wow, you’re like... wayyyyy hotter than I thought you’d be. Respectfully, of course, since you and ____ have history. She is literally so lucky to have you around.”
“She sure is," he said with a forced smiled, but it didn't quite reach his dark, doe eyes.
His grip on the steering wheel tightened as he turned down yet another rocky trail.
“Hey, I think you made a wrong turn, my street is that way…” Yunjin mumbled, not wanted to come off as bossy.
“Oh- Yeah, I'm taking a short cut to avoid traffic, don't worry about it.”
She simply nodded in response, dozing off for another 10 minutes before waking back up again. Yunjin was never really a lightweight when it came to drinking. If anything, it sometimes seemed as though she was immune to its effects.
"What the hell was in that Banshee," she thought to herself, rubbing the heaviness from her glittery eyes before looking back out the window again, taking in the view of trees and wildlife that made up her surroundings.
“Hey, we’ve been on this road for a while now, are you sure you're on the right path?”
Heeseung pursed his lips at her question, taking a breath and holding it in his chest for a moment, “I can't take you home tonight," he said, eyes still trained on the road ahead of him as he locked the doors.
"Haha, very funny, but suddenly, I gotta piss. So unless you wanna smell my golden release in your car for the next month, I suggest you take another detour, Dr. Lee," She threatened, unbuckling her seatbelt to ease the pressure around her stomach.
"I'm afraid I don't have much time to tell you this, but someone from ____'s past is out to hurt the both of you. You need to understand that Nate is not who he says he is," Heeseung frowned, letting go of the breath he'd been holding.
“Yeah, no kidding, but that still doesn't explain where the fuck you're taking me,” Yunjin retorted, fidgeting with the car door handle as a way to annoy him.
“Would you please stop doing that? I'm already on edge right now, and you would be too if you actually listened to what I'm saying," Heeseung sighed, raising his voice slightly.
"I am listening."
"Great, so hear this. I'm taking you somewhere safe from whatever's to come tonight.. otherwise, you could be in even more trouble.”
Yunjin let his words sink in before answering, "Okay, I hope that I'm making the right decision by trusting you, but what about ____?"
"I'll take care of her after this, just focus on yourself right now," he replied, pulling the vehicle into the driveway of a mysterious log cabin cradled within the depths of the forest.
"Get out," Heeseung said, exiting the vehicle with haste as Yunjin followed after him, walking up to the front door where a key was hidden beneath the doormat.
"Just follow me, he'll find you too easily up here," he went on, grabbing her hand and leading her to the downstairs basement.
With how fast Heeseung was moving, Yunjin barely had enough time to make out her surroundings, her peripheral vision being filled with colors instead of identifiable objects... Or maybe that was the affect of Nate's Banshee still lingering in her system.
The last thing she'd remember was Heeseung bringing her into the basement before closing the door, approaching her with a wooden chair in his grasp as everything around her went black.
10:52pm
According to your phone's GPS, you were still a few minutes shy from arriving at Heeseung's location. Though, the undeniable familiarity of your surroundings brought up a feeling of anxiety in the pit of your stomach.
The way the moonlight peeked through the trees, casting an ominous glow on the hood of Nate's car was all too reminiscent of a few scenes from your nightmares.
Scenes where Sunghoon would drive you to and from the clinic as if it were a daycare center for punished girls, watching from the hospital cafeteria window as bright mornings slowly faded into a starry nights.
Much like tonight, that is.
The bright car headlights of the vehicle glazed the surface of a rectangular sign hanging above the front door of the shady cabin. hidden within the first as Nate pulled into the driveway. A sign that read the words "Park Lodge."
Another sight that caught your attention was the same Uber car that Yunjin got into and the front door that was left open.
Oh God, help me please, you thought to yourself, or maybe prayed, fidgeting with your fingers as Nate stopped the car, ceasing the calming sound of the air conditioner.
"Are you sure you wanna go in, or would you rather stay out here," Nate asked softly, looking in your direction as you simply stared in your lap.
Still dressed in your slutty cat costume, you couldn't help but feel silly, almost as though you'd gotten dressed up to make a fool out of yourself tonight.
So many thoughts and questions were running through your head: Was Yunjin okay? Why the hell would Heeseung come here? Does he have something to do with this recent outbreak of ghost face hysteria? Who could you trust?
Slam.
You closed the car door, leaving your hand bag behind, walking up to the cabin with Nate beside you.
Despite everything you'd been through, this was easily one of the most frightening experiences of them all, but you couldnt let fear get the best of you.
Not yet.
Not now.
"What is this place," he asked, taking in the interior design of this forbidden cabin you knew all too well.
"My former torture chamber," you sighed, opening door after door in search of anything at all, "The place where Sunghoon would..." your voice trailed off, "the place where it all happened."
Nate only hummed at your words, eyes scanning your movements as you continued to search the space like a maniac, but to no avail.
That's when you saw a trail of dirt leading to the basement.
Two trails, that is. One from a man and the other from a female.
"In here!" You called out to Nate who ran towards you, twisting the door handle that refused to grant you access.
"Step back," he said, and you did, watching as he gave the door a few kicks before it slung open, the handle clashing with the wall behind it.
"Watch your step," he warned, taking in the extravagant view of steps that lead to whatever was hiding within the darkness of the basement aside from the many demons Sunghoon left behind.
Step by step, you watched as your feet met each level, Nate's shoes clicking behind yours. Once your boots finally met solid ground, you weren't too surprised to see Heeseung pacing around the room casually.
You didn't even realize Nate was holding your hand until he let go of it, leaving your side for reasons you didn't immediately understand.
“What’re you doing here!?” You nearly shouted, a disgusted look wavering over your face at Heeseung's relaxed demeanor.
But to your surprise, he didn't answer, only watching as Nate made his way to the closet, looking to Heeseung before asking, "Is she in here?"
Heeseung nodded, and with that, Nate took it upon himself to open the closet door, revealing none other than Yunjin's unconscious body sitting, no, tied to a chair with rope, a rectangle of duck tape covering her mouth.
You’re not sure why you just stood there and watched, but you did. Something about seeing yet another person end up in a bad situation simply because they were your friend made you freeze.
Nate’s previously nervous expression was taken over by a much more malicious one, his hand going to grab a handful of Yunjin's hair before giving her head a shake, “Is anybody home,” he snickered, but she remained asleep, only groaning at his actions.
“Don’t touch her like that!” You finally yelped, causing Yunjin to regain her consciousness from the loudness of your voice.
Nate removed the tape from her mouth.
“_-____?” She stuttered over your name through half lidded eyes, looking back at you.
Slice.
Blood trickled down Nate’s arm as he dug the rim of his knife further into the flesh of Yunjin’s throat, her eyes rolling into the back of her head as her arms tensed up from the pain.
“Shit, looks like I missed the rope,” Nate pouted facetiously, letting her head hang forward as he licked the bead of blood that trailed down his knife, “I've always had bad aim.” “Why the hell did you do that!!” Heeseung yelled, running up to Nate and pushing him away from Yunjin, “We agreed that we weren’t gonna kill her, that’s why I told you to spike her drink in the first place!”
“But gosh, you have no idea how long I’ve been waiting to do that,” Nate defended, to which Heeseung scoffed annoyedly.
“Yunjin didn’t hurt your sister! And she wasn’t like that other girl you killed that night. Our other targets deserved to die. Not her,” Heeseung said with a heavy voice, almost as if wanting to cry, but you knew he wouldn’t.
Closing the closet door, a look of disappointment wavered over his features, “You're loosing grip of your purpose, Sunghoon.”
You felt as though your world stopped spinning at the realization of everything that was going on.
So you weren't just going crazy this entire time?
“N-…. N-no, it can’t be,” you stuttered, feeling as though your legs would give out. “Don’t touch me!” You barked as Heeseung tried to catch you from falling, which you did anyway, right to your knees.
“This whole time… S-Sunghoon, I...I thought... y-you're supposed to be dead,” your voice cracked, another tear joining the cloudy stream that already stained your face.
“With that logic, I guess I'm supposed to be a lot of things... Sane, kind, honest. By now though, you should know that I've always danced to the beat of my own drum," Sunghoon smirked, playing with the bloody knife in his hand, "What did you think of that song, by the way? Pretty good, right?"
“You fucking monster! Y-you… you killed two innocent people!”
"Oh, big woop! It's not like they were going to turn out to be anything anyways," Nate scoffed, twirling the weapon once again, "I'm sure you probably have a lot of questions you'd like to ask, so I recommend you start talking before my patience runs out."
"Heeseung... I... I don't understand your role in all of this..."
"There are no excuses for my actions, ____, but I owed it to Sunghoon. We both found each other during some dark times in our lives. He promised to help me get some pretty bad people off my back if in exchange, I helped him kill off that Jun-Hwan guy... I just got in too deep to turn back.”
"But why? Why go on for so long? Why not just kill me off and relish in your fleeting sense of justice?" You cried, not being able to control the tears spilling from your eyes.
Your entire life for the past 6 months had been nothing more than a big fat lie.
“God, didn't I already explain this part to you everyday when I had you down here all those days? I did it for my sister, ____,” Sunghoon hissed.
"So you tortured me everyday for months while I carried your child for some lame attempt at redemption?"
"Exactly. See? I knew you were smart."
“No... maybe in the beginning your intentions were noble, but now you’re just acting on your own sick impulses! You like hurting people!”
"Okay, I thought I told you to ask questions, not lecture me."
“Your entire plan was to make my life a living hell! All that shit you said about loving me was a part of this grand psychological game you’re playing!”
“Bingo! You’re on fire, princess,” he winked, unfazed by your emotional outburst, "Now, in a few seconds, I'm going to slit your eyelids in half so you can watch as I stab you multiple times in the face. Any last words?"
You couldn't even be mad at yourself for falling for his tricks... People always said that psychopaths had a way of making some of the most convincing actors.
"Fuck you," you spat, lips trembling like an earthquake before him.
"Cute. If you so happen to wake up in heaven, tell Wonyoung I said-"
Bang.
A silver bullet lodged through the center of Sunghoon's chest, the loud sound making your ears pop.
Bang.
Another bullet joined the first one in his chest, the silver blade finally falling from his cold grasp and clashing with the wooden floor.
Bang.
This shot went off with a ring, gushing through his forehead as his now lifeless body met you on the floor, splashes of red decorated your skin. It was interesting how his beautiful face stayed in contact after the collision.
Your jaw went slack at the sight, a mixture of terror and surprise running through every cell in your body.
You turned to see the source of the gunfire, finding none other than Leeseo standing with the smokey weapon still pointed at Sunghoon's head, her index finger slowly easing into the trigger again.
"That's enough!!" You yelled, haulting what would've made her fourth shot at him.
Putting the gun on safety, she tucked it into her brown leather jacket, grabbing you by the hands as she lifted you up from the ground, greeting you with her embrace.
"What the hell are you doing here, kiddo," you sniffled in her shoulder, feeling as though your body was on the verge of breaking.
"I suspected Nate had something to do with Aiko's death, so I started following him and noticed that he kept coming back here for some reason," she whispered, breaking from the hug.
"Leeseo-"
"I'm so glad that I brought my dad's pistol with me tonight. I heard that there was a party going on and I had a feeling what kind of monster I was dealing with early on. It sucks to say that my instincts were right-"
"Leeseo-"
"I saw him kill Yunjin from upstairs. I froze at the sight in the same way you did-"
"Leeseo, listen."
"What?" She said, taking your hands in hers.
“Nate wasn't real… his real name is Sunghoon Park.”
She screwed her eyebrows at your words, "Wait- Like the original guy from the ghost face incidents this summer?"
"Yes," you replied plainly.
"But... the news said he died... h-he... no, V hit him with a car outside of the hospital! He was in a coma-"
"Look, there's a lot more to the story that I have yet to tell you because I'm still trying to understand some of it myself... I'm just glad you were brave enough to stand up for us like that."
All she did was smile. Even in the face of danger, she always had a way of bringing sunshine to the room. "Are you sure I shouldn't shoot him one more time though?"
"He's dead, Sissy. For good this time, okay?" You reassured her as the sound of police sirens rumbled from above the basement.
Could this girl get any smarter?
"Hey... Where'd Dr. Lee go," she asked, taking one more good look around the basement.
"Don't worry about Heeseung. He wasn't on our side, either," you sighed as a team of police officers came rushing down the stairs, infiltrating the space.
➠ a little over one week later, monday
You still think about what would’ve happened if you wouldn't have dragged Yunjin into going to Sunghoon's party with you that night. If you didn’t trust "Nate" over your own gut feelings, falling for his charm in the same way you did when you first met him. If you never continued therapy or even a relationship with Heeseung. If you never betrayed Wonyoung for your friends to the point that she was bullied to death.
Would you, Kaz, and Madds still be friends, attending the same university together as you took on the exciting new adventure of adulthood? Would Sunghoon and Jun-Hwan be professional athletes in the Olympics, Wonyoung cheering them both on from the sidelines?
So many questions, but you're afraid there are only limited answers to them at this given moment in time.
Right now, you were rewarded the chance to lead your life the way you wanted, fear-free. “Hey, ____! Are you still down to hang out after work? I wanna show you the poster I was working on for Café Royale's holiday menu!” Leeseo chirped as she untied the bow to her apron, tucking it away in her sack. “Yeah, I’ll be out in a sec!” You called out to her, heading to lock up the kitchen before you left.
The owner of Café Royale had flew in town a few days ago, as she was also in search for normalcy some place outside of town. She felt the need to come down and check on things, bidding her condolences. "You might wanna keep a good eye on these," she said, placing the store front keys in your hand as she made her way outside, you following closely behind after hanging your apron over the wall hook. "I really can't thank you enough for this, ma'am," you expressed, watching as she got into her fancy purple car.
"Start by not letting me down. I understand that this is a big responsibility I'm leaving you with, but I know you can handle it. You're a trooper, ____," she smiled, closing her car door before pulling off, joining the rest of the busy vehicles rolling up and down the road. Leeseo was already at your side by now, hooking your arm in hers as she lead you in the direction of her "In Progress Creative Project."
"What'd the boss lady wanna tell you," she started, legs following the exact same step speed at which you walked.
You took a moment to soak up the evening sun, relishing in this feeling of normalcy you oh-so craved for far too long.
Here goes that word again, you thought to yourself, meeting Leeseo's eyes with your own enlightened ones.
"Let's just say I'll be sticking around this town for a lot longer than planned."
Fin.
Tumblr media
❅ Thank you all so much for reading Part 3 of this absolute train wreck of a story! Special thanks to @ashgonedash the original requestor of this story, @squoxle my trusted creative assistant, and @yourmomscuntis2tighy for additional support and creative inspo! Couldn't have done this one without y'all!
❅ Make sure to check out my enhypen bookshelf here for my fun reads and yonder content !!
✎ ᴀ/ɴ: in no way, shape, or form does this fanfic intend to romanticize unhealthy relationships or abusive behaviors. i simply write for entertainment and creative purposes. thus, reader discretion is always advised.
taglist: @ashgonedash @nikilvr @ttokyoobv @yourmomscuntis2tighy @fightqueen @addictedtohobi @sltfohoon @lisaaannna @beomgyusonlywife @casualcloddeputyherring @calichuchies-blog @devqrasgirl @rhiannass @lovelycassy @pinapplefntacupss @en-thralled @nikimeows @kaykay11sworld @j-wyoung @flowerbe0m @clarisabutterfliescupcake @wonnyan @sunghoonmyprince @heeseung-min - EVERYONE ELSE I couldn't tag for some reason?? Sowwy hehe
200 notes · View notes
artemis32 · 1 year
Note
Hii! I really like your writing tbh. I was wondering if you could do a Yandere Daniel who kidnappers Y/n!! It's ok if your not interested!! Please ignore this than!!
Yandere Daniel Park
thank you :)) here you go
art's 21st birthday celebration masterlist
lookism masterlist
Tumblr media Tumblr media
So I imagine you’d be a friend of his, or rather, a friend of a friend, someone he met after joining J-High. Whether or not the two of you are in the same class doesn’t really matter.
In all honesty, the two of you really aren’t all that close - you have a few mutual friends, you hang out in large groups and see one another in passing most of the time, but that’s about the extent of it.
He’s nice, you think, but the two of you are probably better off as acquaintances than anything else.
You don’t have a ton in common, just enough to make conversation, and something about him rubs you the wrong way a bit, but you brush that off as poor social skills on his part.
And his social skills really are awful. His understanding of social cues is subpar at best, he answers questions with awkward humour that only he seems able to understand, and he seemingly doesn’t know what personal space is.
At first you’d thought it was only you that he acted like that with, but after a week or so of quiet observation, you realised that it was truly just his personality. He was, somewhat unfortunately, clumsy beyond repair, bumping into anyone and everyone, knocking lunch trays out of peoples hands when he tried to help them, tripping people in his haste to greet someone. The list went on.
It didn’t really bother you that the two of you weren’t close - if he had a tendency to overcompensate for what he lacked and miss obvious social cues, then you were the exact opposite. You didn’t go out of your way for anything, preferring to keep to yourself and out of other people’s business. Some people might call you lazy or uninterested in anyone other than yourself, but it really didn’t bother you.
The two of you weren’t close. You were friends in the most disconnected way possible, and that was fine with you.
It wasn’t fine with Daniel.
He was content to watch from a comfortable distance for the most part, watching you interact with your friends, watching you in the cafeteria or walking home, just watching.
It was fine. It was enough.
That is, until it wasn’t.
It wasn’t that he grew greedy - quite the opposite.
He thought you would be safe. You were so uninvested in the lives of others, you had this uncanny way of staying out of trouble - it was one of the things he loved most about you. You had a tendency to stay away from other people’s business, so he thought you’d stay far away from the mess he’d made with the four major crews.
Except nothing in his life ever went right, and you’d been dragged into the spat between the Burn Knuckles and God Dog.
He'll never forget the way his heart dropped to his stomach when he saw you standing there, surrounded by the members of God Dog, a massive, black bruise decorating the side of your face. You could barely keep yourself upright, swaying from side to side every few seconds.
Vasco was mad too, shaking with barely contained rage. Though he'd been angry too, he'd had to hold Vasco back, physically restraining him from attacking blindly.
****
Of course, everything had worked out. Sort of.
They'd gotten you to the hospital in record time after Gun had come and gone, and the news was grim.
A fractured cheekbone and a nasty concussion.
You were lucky, is what the doctor had said after you'd been released from surgery.
You could easily have broken your jaw.
Or worse, your neck.
Whoever hit you had a great amount of self-control.
Daniel could have attacked the doctor in that moment.
A great amount of self control? Bullshit.
You lay in a hospital bed, the bruise a sore sight on your soft skin, a pained look in your eyes.
A great self-control, Daniel decided, was the fact that he wasn't currently pummeling the doctor where he stood.
Great self-control was Daniel not going back to hunt down each and every one of those God Dog scum who laid their hands on you.
Great self-control was Daniel not stealing you away and locking you up for your own safety.
Evidently, Daniel did not have the greatest self-control.
****
This isn't so bad, Daniel thinks.
Sure, when you first arrived, you'd been so skittish, so weary of him. It made him feel awful, and you seemed to sense that.
He loved that about you. You picked up on things so easily, even the most minute detail.
If he actually stopped to think about it for a moment, he might have realised that you never truly adjusted to living with him - rather, you'd taken to walking on eggshells around him, acting as if he was some cornered animal rather than a person.
At the very least, it worked.
He trusted you, to an extent. He wouldn't let you roam outside as you wished, but he also wouldn't lock you up in a dingy room or tie you up whenever he isn't around.
You get to take care of yourself for the most part. He's content to just share the same space as you, simply living alongside you is enough.
He isn't terrible company, and he doesn't have the worst temper, but you tend to tiptoe around him regardless. Something about him still sets you off, makes you uncomfortable in the worst way possible, but you know better than to make that obvious.
You could probably learn to like him, as a friend, and then perhaps something more. But for now, keeping firm boundaries in place is the best idea - and thankfully, he's respectful of those boundaries, not overstepping or pushing you too far.
He's content to sit in his delusional bubble, one in which the two of you are friends, lovers, and you're thankful that he protects you from people worse than him.
At the very least, you're spared from all the later fights. But you'll have to play doctor when Daniel comes home with his fair share of bruises and broken bones, so at least you have something to keep you occupied.
153 notes · View notes
bangtan-bish · 2 months
Text
YANDERE! BTS Reaction: They kill you by accident
⚠️WARNING: Once again, gays, gals, and non-binary pals, read the title. There will be mentions of murder-suicide, abuse, and violence as well as other mature and disturbing themes. So if you happen to squeamish, don't read this fiction pleases! Happy reading! And love ya!! HAPPY DELATED VALENTINE'S DAY!!❤❤❤
|| HYUNG LINE ||
K I M S E O K J I N
"Why would you do that?!" you screamed at him loudly, crying over the corpse of your friend. "She tried to warn me about you," you choked out through the steady stream of hot tears. Jin just stood over you, covered in her blood. The sight made you want to smack that smug grin right off his face, and before you knew he was trying desperately to appease you. "Sweetheart, she's not your friend, okay? I'm the only person who truly cares about your safety and wellbeing, not her." He cooed, caressing your cheek gently. "Leave me alone, bastard." He frowns at your words, then, he starts smiling again like he never heard what you said.
He grabbed hold of your face, pulling you closer to him, "You will respect me, got it?" you pull away. This time, his smile falls and doesn't come back again. Before, you were always so easy to tame, always respectful and polite, the thought of even associating that filthy word with him never even crossed your mind. She changed that though, didn't she. The thought of your "friend" daring to taint your innocence caused him to kick her corpse from your hands. Once again, he grabbed hold of your face, this time the still warm metal of his gun is pressed hard against your lower jaw. You try to snatch away again and without thinking he fires the gun, lodging a bullet into your skull. Your body falls to the floor.
BANG!
"Shit, {___}? {___}, get up...please?"
He hates how weak he sounds, begging for you to get up and talk to him. He wants to scream so bad, but he can't find the strength and the lump in his throat feels too big. He knows you're dead, he just doesn't want to believe that he was the one who did it. He planned on the both of you being with each other forever but he ruined that. Part of him wants to blame you for trying to leave him, but he can't. That's when the ideas hits him like a ton of bricks.
He's going to join you on the other side.
He has to, he doesn't want to live down here on earth if you aren't here. The world was so dull and lifeless to him before, he can't imagine what going back to that would be like. It's painful. He'd much rather be able to see you happy and not be able to get to you than not at all. He presses the gun up against his chin, in the exact same way he'd shot you, slowly he closed his eyes after staring down at your body for a few more minutes.
"I didn't mean it, baby..."
BANG!
M I N Y O O N G I
"I have very simple rules for you, sweetheart. I just don't understand what's so hard about doing what I ask of you." He murmured from above you as you hesitated at the door. His footsteps started to come closer, making your anxiety peak, you knew if he caught you that you'd be in some serious trouble. 'Run, dumbass!' You mentally berated yourself, trying to push your body forward and out of your captor's grasp. Just when you had encouraged yourself enough to run he grabbed hold of you.
"Let go, I don't want to stay here!" You cry out loudly, desperately trying to pull away from him. You looked like a child who's father was trying to take them home from the park, he scoffed. "I'm doing you a favor, okay, I'm keeping you safe. Here, with me." You still tried pulling away, flailing you arm to loosen his grip. The more you moved about, to get away the more annoyed he became, part of you knew that, but you could care less. If you just went with him willing he'd just take you back and punish you cruelly, maybe even lock up you in that stupidly dark basement. Right now, you'd much rather risk him punishing you for fighting back rather than just for escaping.
You fought against him for a solid two minutes before your hope started to deplete before your eyes. Hot tears began streaming down your face and the dark cement of the bridge. The lights of cars passing by catching them and making them light up on your face. "Let's go back, now." Yoongi pulled you up from your knees roughly, and you did the only thing you could think to do, you kicked him. Your foot made impact with his knee, causing him to stumble a bit and lose his footing. He scowled and struck you across the face, you landed flat on your butt. The forces sends you tumbling off the bridge and into the Han River below.
SPLASH!
The instant you hit the water, remorse washes over him. He allows his emotions to get the better of him and control his actions. And it costs you both your life. He always knew that somehow, it would haunt him in a way. He doesn't even hesitate to climb onto the railing, gazing upon the city for the last time. He knew exactly what he had to do. Then, taking in one last deep breath, he lets himself fall I to the water below.
"Please, darling, don't leave me behind..."
SPLASH!
J U N G H O S E O K
"You will obey me, you don't have a choice, baby..." He yelled holding the gun to your mother's skull. Beside her, your father lay dead on the floor as she cried out at his corpse. "Please, leave my family alone, I'm begging you!" Your mother screamed through her sobs. "Shut the hell up! I'm not talking to you." You sat there in terror watching as he pressed the gun against her head harder. "Don't you want this to end, baby? You know that you have the power to make it all go away, just do as I tell you." He sneered.
Your mom shook her head, "Don't listen to him, sweetie. I'm going to be okay," you started to sob harder. He had you trapped, trying to force you to make a decision of risking your life or your parents'. But your father was long dead. If heaven existed, you knew he'd be there for sure. He was a good and caring husband, unlike Hoseok was to you. "I'm talking to you!" He called, snapping you out of your daze. "Make your decision...now." He cocked the hammer to the gun, you felt your breath hitch in your chest. "It's going to be okay, sweetie, don't think of me, please. I need you to stay alive." You felt your heart pang in your chest.
The pain you felt was indescribable and you found yourself unable to think or even speak. And after a few minutes your heard Hoseok suck on his teeth. "Fine, I'm making the decision for you."
BANG! BANG!
"Eomma! No God, please don't leave me, please!" He chuckled from above you. "You would have never made the decision yourself, consider it a favor." You scowl at him. "You stupid son-of-a-bitch!" The sorrow you felt seconds before dissipated at his remark. You lounged forward at him causing the gun in his hand to go flying somewhere in the room. While he was still on the ground you began to punch him in the face over and over again until he knocked you off by smashing a vase against your head.
CRASH!
Your body went limp and fell to the floor. A few minutes later, his adrenaline high was gone it dawned on him what he'd just done. He fought so viciously for you to be with him forever and then ruined that same chance with hands he'd fought for it with.
"{___}, hey, get up..."
His voice sounded hoarse and weak and the eccentric light he usually held in his eyes began to fade already. There was no response at all. He sat there in the silence before he finally urged himself to stand, looking at the mess he'd made all for you. The bright white walls were marred with streaks of blood from the gunshots he fired. Coffee table overturned. He had really raised hell itself, he scanned the room for his lost weapon. And when he finally did he walked towards it. Cocking the hammer for the finally time, he pressed it against the underside of his jaw.
"I hope you'll forgive me for this...I love you."
BANG!
K I M N A M J O O N
Your friend had heard a knock on the door, and desperately you tried to beg her to not to open the door. "It's probably one of my other friends calm down, they said they were coming over." She reasoned, but it didn't calm your nerves. You weren't supposed to be there by Namjoon's rule, hell you weren't supposed to be out at all. You let her convince you to come and hide out at her place until you could find a safer place to stay. The knocking was persistent, becoming more and more frequent by the second, until the door finally gave way.
Namjoon's eyes flared with rage when he saw you there in her house. Your friend quickly stepped between the two of you, sensing your fear flaring up inside of you. "Move." He'd told her, the venom in his voice sending a chill down your spine. You knew you were in for it when the two of you got home. So to at least lessen the blow on your friend you place your hand on her shoulder, "I'm just going to leave, okay? I'll be fine." You flashed her a weak smile, that gave away your unease about leaving with him. But before anymore protest and mind-changing could occur he dragged you out of the apartment by your wrists. "I'm sorry," You mumbled as he took you towards his car.
He opened the door for you as usual, which you didn't expect and you sat down. When he got in, he slammed the car door and started the engine. His silence made you nervous. You'd rather him yell at you than for him to stay silent, because if he was yelling you at least knew where his head was. The drive was suffocating. Neither of you spoke a word, and he was driving faster than usual. The car screeched to a stop in the driveway, and he got out and opened your side of the car. And when you got into the house he treated you like normal.
He opened and closed the door for you locking behind you, he helped you with your coat, took of your shoes and everything. And he did it a gently and with such care, it would've fooled other girls into thinking believing he wasn't mad. You went upstairs and showered and when you came out he told you to sit down.
As soon as you did, he struck your cheek. You had to bite the inside of you cheek to prevent yourself from screaming outloud. This continued and he got more and more violent until you stilled in your seat, falling onto the floor. At first, he believed you to be unconscious but after hours of you just laying there he realized what exactly he'd done. He felt the guilt begin to nag at him. He tried to ignore the feelings, bury them away in hopes that he'd perhaps forget you and your relationship with him. But as the days passed he got more and more irritable without you there. Until, he couldn't bear it anymore and decided life without you wasn't worth living. He took four different bottles of pills and closed his eyes for the last time.
"I love you baby..."
A/N: By request of a reader, the gifs have been removed from both this post and the maknae post. Please respect my decision and the reader's feelings and opinions, thank you!
47 notes · View notes
kingofbodyrolls · 8 months
Text
Coming Home (m) | PJM | Part two
Tumblr media
← previous | s.masterlist | m.masterlist | next →
Summary: When your best friend, Park Jimin, who you’ve had a crush on since forever, suggests you stay at his house to heal and find yourself again after a series of traumatizing events had haunted you for years, you don’t hesitate to accept. Within those walls, a safe haven is woven, where wounds can heal and memories find release. As he nurtures your shattered spirit, an unexpected intimacy unfurls, leaving the fragile barrier between friendship and deeper emotions in question - can you keep your feelings hidden?
Pairing: Jimin x reader (female, “Y/N”)
Other characters: Yoongi, Hoseok, Seokjin, OC (female, she is the therapist) and another OC (male, he is the perp). Also readers parents and mention of Jimin's.
AUs: Best friends to lovers!au, detective!jimin Genres/themes: thriller/dark, yandere vibes, slice of life, healing after trauma, angst, smut and fluff.
Rating: mature/explicit/R18
Word count: 18,5K
Disclaimer: I do not own BTS or know them personally and this work of fiction is purely fictional and for entertainment purposes only. The actions and personalities described in the story do not reflect those of BTS— it’s just fiction. Also, if you would kindly read the tags/warnings before reading, that would be lovely: and if you don’t like whatever is described in the tags, just hit return and find something else to read. Thank you 🌸
Warnings: Mention of past abuse and sexual assault (r*pe), attempted sexual assault, trauma, stalking, fighting, trust issues, insecurities, slightly thriller vibes, angst, fluff, explicit smut (multiple scenes), kissing, cuddling, unprotected sex (stay safe - OC’s on the pill), penetrative sex, oral sex (both), masturbation (female), mention of masturbation (male), breast play, blowjob, fingering, slice of lice, healing after trauma (including therapy sessions), guns, BIG feelings, protective Jimin, previous character death (a parent), Jimin being soft and loving, self defense, humor, degrading words (whore and bitch).
Disclaimer about warnings: I know nothing about sexual or physical abuse (I only know psychological because I experienced that, not in a sexual context though). This story is fiction, I do not mean to say that this is how one would go through their emotions or handle this situation. This is a delicate and fragile subject, so proceed with caution. I also know nothing about police work or the work in emergency/hospitals. 
Also, I don’t own BTS or know how they would act in a similar situation. This story is purely fiction, a fragment of my imagination. They just inspire me so much 💜
Cross posted to AO3!
Taglist: @thelilbutifulthings
Tumblr media
In the weeks that followed the 'princess' incident, you and Jimin had grown even closer, your friendship strengthening with each passing day. 
The heart-to-heart conversation you had after that fateful day had cleared the air between you, allowing you both to navigate through the awkwardness and vulnerability.
The two of you settled into a comfortable routine. 
While Jimin worked, you continued to explore the vast realm of entertainment on his laptop. You immersed yourself in the mesmerizing world of YouTube, delving into weird videos, heartwarming stories, and everything in between. 
The laptop became your portal to countless adventures, making the days fly by in a blur of laughter and enjoyment.
You found solace in the familiar comfort of TV shows and movies, their captivating narratives providing an escape from the haunting memories that occasionally resurfaced. 
Music became your constant companion, filling the room with melodies that both soothed and uplifted your soul.
But Jimin was more than just a provider of entertainment; he was also your guide to the outside world. 
The first time he took you out, you were a little hesitant, unsure of what to expect after being confined to the safety of his home. But Jimin's reassuring presence and infectious enthusiasm quickly put you at ease.
Watching a movie together in the theater felt like an adventure, as you savored every moment of shared laughter and excitement. 
It was a simple outing, but it held a deeper significance for you, a reminder that life could still be filled with joy and new experiences.
The walk in the park was a breath of fresh air, quite literally. The sun kissed your cheeks, and the gentle breeze whispered soothing melodies in your ears. 
With Jimin by your side, the world felt less daunting, and the shadows of the past seemed to retreat further into the corners of your mind.
Tumblr media
With each passing day, you found yourself falling deeper into the warmth of Jimin's friendship. 
The unrequited feelings you had once harbored began to transform into something different, something more profound and meaningful. But you held back, still afraid to jeopardize the beautiful connection you had with him. 
Despite the fear, you couldn't help but wonder if Jimin felt the same way. There were moments, fleeting glances and gentle touches, that seemed to hint at a deeper affection. 
As the days turned into weeks, and the weeks into months, your friendship with Jimin continued to flourish. 
You cherished the time spent together, the laughter, the shared moments of vulnerability, and the unspoken understanding that bound you.
The days with Jimin had become a delightful blend of warmth and confusion, with each passing moment blurring the lines between friendship and something more. It felt like a cozy domesticity that tugged at your heartstrings, making you ache with repressed feelings you could no longer ignore. 
Jimin's kind and gentle nature had captured your heart again, and you found yourself falling deeper into your love for him. 
You and Jimin were inseparable now, doing almost everything together. The more time you spent with him, the harder it became to suppress your ever-growing crush. 
You wondered how he could be so wonderfully caring and affectionate, making your heart skip a beat with every sweet gesture. You couldn't help but love him for all that he was.
But as your feelings transitioned from 'like' to 'love,' you found yourself grappling with uncertainty. 
Did he feel the same way? Or were his acts of kindness merely expressions of friendship? 
You desperately sought clues in his actions, hoping for a sign that his feelings went beyond what you saw on the surface.
The small acts of love he showered on you only added to the confusion. 
The way he prepared food for you, touched your cheek with a lingering touch, and embraced you in warm hugs left your heart racing. 
Those moments were tender and intimate, blurring the boundaries between friendship and something deeper. You sometimes caught him lingering, lost in thought, while cooking. The food would burn, a rare sight for the perfectionist that he was. 
It was amusing and endearing, and it made your heart flutter to think that you might be the reason behind his occasional absent-mindedness.
But you were afraid to act on your feelings without clear confirmation from him. The fear of jeopardizing the precious friendship you shared kept you from making the first move. 
You longed for him to express his feelings, to give you a sign that he felt the same way. 
Yet, deep down, you knew that might never happen. 
And so, you found solace in the friendzone, creating odd displays of affection in an attempt to bridge the gap between friendship and romance. 
The nights where he spooned you until you fell asleep, because your anxiety kept you up, left your mind in a whirlwind of emotions. 
With his dick pressed up against your ass, making it entirely difficult to sleep. Yet, you cherished those intimate moments, secretly hoping they held more meaning than mere friendship.
Deciding to take a leap of faith and seek some answers, you grab your phone and shoot a message to Jimin's friend, Hoseok. 
The cheerful and beaming man had shared his number with you a while back, eager to keep in touch and check on your well-being. 
With a mix of excitement and nerves, you compose a convincing message, hoping to meet up with him for coffee.
You [10.07 am]: Hi Hobi! Do you have time to grab a cup of coffee soon? 😀
Hoseok [10.10 am]: Hi Y/N! I have time right now, I’m off shift. We can meet at the coffee place downtown in 10 😉
You [10.12 am]: Great! See you in 10 🙂
Rushing to gather your things, you throw your phone, keys, and a few essentials into your bag. In your haste, you slip into your favorite pair of sneakers and grab your trusty jacket before locking the door behind you. 
Your heart flutters with anticipation as you jog downtown, feeling the adrenaline pumping through your veins and your breath quickening.
Arriving at the coffee shop, you peer through the windows to spot Hoseok already seated at a table with two cups of coffee. 
The sight of him brings a mix of comfort and excitement. 
You take a deep breath to steady yourself, your spent legs urging you forward. With each step, you feel a blend of nervousness and eagerness. 
Finally, you push open the door and step inside, feeling the warmth of the coffee shop envelop you. You approach Hoseok's table, trying to suppress the flutter of butterflies in your stomach. He greets you with a warm smile, his eyes twinkling with genuine friendliness. 
As you take a seat across from the off-duty paramedic, you can't help but wonder if he senses the turmoil brewing inside you.
“Thank you for meeting me,” you say, still out of breath, a smile gracing your lips as you wrap your fingers around the warm coffee cup, relishing its comforting heat. 
Taking a sip, you let out a soft sigh of contentment. “Thanks for this,” you add with gratitude.
Hoseok chuckles, mirroring your actions as he sips his own coffee. “You're welcome,” he replies, his voice carrying a friendly warmth.
“What's on your mind?” he goes straight to the point, his curiosity evident in the sparkle of his eyes. You let out a small laugh, feeling a flutter of nervousness about discussing your feelings. Yet, you decide to be honest and straightforward, not beating around the bush.
“I think I have feelings for Jimin,” you state, your voice tinged with insecurity as you glance down at your coffee cup, almost afraid to meet Hoseok's gaze.
His response catches you off guard, as he bursts into genuine laughter, the sound infectious. You look up, dumbfounded, and ask, “How do you know?” genuinely curious about his insight.
“It's easy to put two and two together,” Hoseok explains, his laughter still bubbling beneath his words. He seems thoroughly amused by the revelation.
“Do you think, or do you know?” he inquires, his tone turning serious.
“I know,” you reply with certainty, admitting that you've been harboring these feelings for Jimin for quite some time.
“I’m afraid to say anything to him. I’m not sure he feels the same…” you begin to fidget with your cup, circling it around in your hands.
This only seems to intensify Hoseok's laughter, and he has to hold his stomach, the mirth almost overwhelming him. You cross your arms in displeasure, pouting at his reaction.
“He 100% likes you, Y/N,” Hoseok assures, struggling to compose himself as he tries to convey the sincerity of his statement.
“Nah, you're shitting me” you retort, still not fully believing what you're hearing, crossing your arms tighter almost unconsciously.
Hoseok continues to chuckle, his gaze unwavering as he looks directly at your face. 
“Damn, you must really be blind, girl” he says playfully, amused by your baffled expression.
As Hoseok's words sink in, a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions floods your mind. 
Does Jimin really like you? 
You find yourself replaying all the moments you've spent with him, analyzing each affectionate gesture and word. Frustration mixes with hope as you try to make sense of it all, and before you know it, a snort of laughter escapes your lips, surprising even yourself. 
Hoseok joins in, his laughter never having ceased, and you both share a lighthearted moment amidst the weight of your revelation. 
The coffee shop becomes a sanctuary for sharing stories and experiences. 
You find comfort in talking to Hoseok, someone who knows Jimin well, and you discuss your lives and the challenges of your respective careers. The conversation flows effortlessly, and you discover a newfound camaraderie with Hoseok. 
As he shares tales of their paramedic work and the occasional antics at the hospital, you can't help but laugh at some of the more absurd incidents they've encountered.
As the minutes turn into hours, you realize that this impromptu meeting with Hoseok has provided you with much-needed clarity and a sense of reassurance. 
You now feel more confident in confronting your feelings for Jimin, ready to address any uncertainties that may have been holding you back.
As you stroll leisurely back home, you can't help but feel a mischievous grin spread across your lips. 
The knowledge that Jimin may have feelings for you ignites a playful spark within you. You decide to indulge in a little teasing and see how he reacts.
You begin preparing the ingredients for the vegetarian lasagna, humming a cheerful tune to yourself. The thought of Jimin's possible feelings adds an extra spring to your step.
As the lasagna starts to bake in the oven, you decide to set the stage for a playful evening. You change into a cute, slightly flirty outfit that showcases your best features. 
With a knowing smile, you glance at yourself in the mirror, feeling confident and ready for whatever the night may bring.
When Jimin returns home, he's greeted by the inviting scent of Italian food. 
As he approaches, you're busy cleaning up, feeling a mix of excitement and nervousness in his presence. The sound of his footsteps grows closer, and before you know it, his arms wrap around you from behind. 
He eyes your outfit, a flowy dress that barely covers your ass and  shows off your cleavage. You were going to be the death of him.
His warm embrace envelops you, and you can't help but lean into his touch, relishing the feeling of his strong arms around you. 
He nuzzles his face against your ear, and you can feel his warm breath tickling your skin, sending shivers down your spine. His familiar vanilla scent mixed with the subtle aroma of coffee fills your senses, making your heart skip a beat.
“It smells good, what are you making?” he murmurs, his voice soft and soothing, like a warm caress to your soul.
You turn around to face him, your heart fluttering in your chest at the sight of his affectionate gaze. “Vegetarian lasagna,” you reply, trying to steady your voice, which feels shaky in his presence.
He smiles, and the look in his eyes intensifies with admiration. 
“You never cease to amaze me,” he says, his voice a gentle whisper that only adds to the intimacy of the moment as his eyes linger a moment too long on your cleavage.
As Jimin diligently cleans the dishes, you find yourself lost in the pleasant afterglow of the dinner, relishing the warmth and comfort of your shared space. The soft sound of running water and clinking dishes forms a soothing background to your thoughts. You can't help but smile to yourself, feeling a newfound sense of closeness with Jimin. 
“Thanks for making dinner,” he says with a grateful smile, reaching over to gently nudge your shoulder.
“Of course” you reply, your heart warming at his appreciation. 
“I actually enjoyed cooking tonight. Maybe I should do it more often?” you add playfully, secretly hoping for more opportunities to share moments like these with him.
Jimin's eyes light up with excitement. “I'd love that” he says sincerely, and you notice the way his gaze lingers on you, as if he can't get enough of simply being in your presence.
As you follow Jimin into the living room, you can't help but admire the way the soft glow of the lamps casts a warm ambiance, creating a cozy atmosphere that feels like home. 
He settles on the couch, patting the empty space beside him, inviting you to join him. You happily oblige, sinking into the comfort of the cushions, feeling a sense of ease wash over you as you snuggle up close to him.
Jimin scrolls through the movie options on his phone, and you can't help but sneak glances at him, admiring the way his eyes crinkle in concentration. It's moments like these that make your heart swell with affection, cherishing every bit of time you get to spend together.
As the movie starts, you both settle into a comfortable silence, the sound of the movie filling the room. Jimin's warmth envelops you, and you find yourself leaning closer to him, feeling his steady heartbeat against your side. 
It's occasions like these when you realize just how much you enjoy his company—how effortlessly you fit together, as if you were made to be side by side.
A yawn escapes Jimin, and you can't help but smile at his adorable drowsiness. 
“Long day?” you ask softly, running your fingers through his hair, thinking he’ll probably fall asleep on the couch again.
“Yeah, but I want to spend time with you even though I’m tired” he replies with a sleepy grin, making your heart flutter.
“I can give you a massage,” you blurt out, the words tumbling out of your mouth before you can second-guess yourself. 
You hope he'll agree, not only to soothe his tired body but also to find a way to be close to him. Jimin's eyes flicker with surprise, and you could have sworn you caught a hint of a blush before it disappeared. 
His reaction makes you internally giddy, but you do your best to keep your composure. 
“You don't have to,” he mumbles, and you can sense his embarrassment. But you shake your head, determined to offer him this small act of care and affection.
“I know it will help you relax. Now give me your feet,” you say, your voice gentle yet firm. You want him to understand that you genuinely want to do this for him.
Jimin's heart races wildly as you take his foot into your hands. 
He can't believe he agreed to this massage, not when he knows how much of a risk it is for his self-control. 
Your touch is gentle yet firm, and he feels a shiver run down his spine as your fingers glide smoothly over his skin.
He watches you closely, trying to gauge your reaction, but you seem focused on your task. As you start rubbing long strides along his foot, Jimin can't help but tense up under your touch.
It feels oddly intimate, and he tries to suppress the gasp that threatens to escape his lips. But when a small moan slips past his defenses, he can't hide the pleasure your massage is giving him. 
He quickly bites down on his bottom lip, trying to muffle any further sounds of delight. 
He doesn't want you to know the effect you're having on him, afraid that it might make things awkward between you.
You continue with the massage, and Jimin's mind races with conflicting emotions. 
On one hand, he wants you to stop because he's not sure he can handle the sensations you're stirring in him. On the other hand, he never wants this moment to end, cherishing the closeness you're sharing.
Jimin's mind races with a mix of pleasure and panic as your hands work their magic on his feet. But as the sensations intensify, he can't help but find his thoughts wandering to a more intimate territory. 
He tries to suppress the images forming in his mind, attempting to think about mundane things, work, and anything else that might distract him from the pleasure he feels. 
But it's no use. 
Your touch is too gentle, too tantalizing, and his body betrays him with a twitch between his legs. 
He bites down on his bottom lip, hoping you won't notice the internal struggle he's facing.
You focus on the task at hand, trying to provide him with some relief and relaxation. 
Jimin, on the other hand, is struggling to keep his composure. 
The pleasurable sensations shooting up his body are too much to handle, and he can't shake the dirty images forming in his mind. 
He knows he shouldn't be thinking about such things, especially not when you're just trying to be a good friend. But your gentle touch and the closeness between you are making it increasingly difficult for him to control his desires.
As you continue to massage Jimin's foot, your attention remains solely focused on providing him comfort and relaxation. 
Your innocent demeanor doesn't give away any hint of the effect your touch is having on him. Jimin's heart races as he watches you, trying desperately to hide his growing desire.
He clears his throat nervously, hoping to distract you from what's happening to him. 
Swiftly, he grabs a throw blanket and a pillow, creating a makeshift barrier to conceal his body's response. 
He drapes the blanket over his stomach and thighs, attempting to hide the evidence of his arousal. The pillow on his lap serves as an extra layer of protection, shielding his growing embarrassment from your view. 
You don't seem to notice his actions, engrossed in your task, still completely oblivious to the effect you're having on him. Jimin can't help but admire your innocence and pure intentions. He knows that you're just being caring and kind, and he doesn't want to ruin the moment by making things awkward.
“Is it good?” you look up at him, smiling like a kid on christmas morning. 
How the fuck don’t you know what you are doing to him? 
He manages to nod his head while he tries to suppress the moans threatening to leave his lips. 
The ten minutes you massage his right foot seem to stretch into eternity and he doesn't know if he should feel relief when you shove the foot away only to grab his left one. 
You give that foot the same attention as the first. 
When you deem it enough, you shove his foot away and give him a pleased smile. 
As you finish massaging his left foot, he feels a mix of relief and disappointment. Relief that the intense sensations have finally come to an end, but disappointment because a part of him secretly wished it would continue. 
He tries to hide his conflicting emotions behind a small smile, unsure if you can see through his facade.
“Thanks for the massage,” he says, trying to sound casual as he readjusts the blanket on his lap. 
“You're really good at it” maybe he can finally excuse himself to the bathroom. But the reprieve he seeks is interrupted when you tell him to turn around and face his back to you. 
He looks at you flabbergasted, while he does his best to hide his shock and embarrassment, “What?”
“I want to massage your back. You have been sitting at your desk a lot today, no? You slouch more than usual” you point towards his shoulders with a loving smile.
He blushes and feels his chest tighten at your thoughtfulness. 
He nods, because you are right; he had spent all day at his desk doing paperwork. 
Getting his back, shoulders and neck massaged would ease up all the knots, so he decides to turn around, almost choking on a groan. 
He feels your hands on his back and wonders if he should take his shirt off. “Keep it on” you say with a light chuckle as you press your fingers softly into his back. He lets out a nervous chortle as you seem to read his mind. 
You grab and press at his back muscles, kneading him like bread. 
It feels so good he has to bite his lip again, to muffle the noises threatening to escape his traitorous mouth. 
When you get to his shoulders, you curl your hands under his shirt to have better access. You feel many knots under his shoulder blades and knead away. Then you place your delicate fingers on his neck and he feels his dick twitch again. 
He is really trying so hard to not get aroused, but you are making it so damn hard for him. A loud moan escapes his lips and he immediately puts his hand up to cover his mouth. 
“Are you okay?” you try to lift yourself from your sitting position behind him to look at his face, but you can’t really see him from this angle. 
He nods frantically, not trusting his mouth to not betray him again. You keep massaging him some more until you feel you have worked out every single knot in his sore muscles. 
“All done,” you say while you make a loud yawn, stretching your hands over your head.
Jimin clears his throat and gives you a light ‘thank you’ while he stands up with his back to you. 
“I just have to use the bathroom. I’ll be back real quick,” he excuses himself and walks away in a hurry. 
He hisses at the sight between his legs when he gets into the bathroom. His erected cock is mocking him, as he was unable to control his desire for you. 
Hopefully, you didn’t notice anything weird. But now he had to take care of his predicament before you thought the time he spent in the bathroom was too long. 
The exhaustion finally catches up with you, and your body surrenders to the overwhelming tiredness. Your eyes flutter closed, and you sink deeper into the soft embrace of the couch. The TV's flickering light becomes a mere blur as sleep starts to claim you.
Jimin emerges from the bathroom with shame filling his body. 
He can’t believe he had to jerk himself off to lewd images of you, to get his dick to calm down.
You would probably be grossed out, if you knew what he had done. 
You are his best friend, what is wrong with him? 
When he reaches the couch he finds you sleeping peacefully letting out small delicate breaths. 
He smiles to himself as the shame from earlier is replaced with yearning and affection. He walks to your sleeping form and reaches down to grab you in his arms, then walks to your bedroom and puts you down, covering you with your duvet and a kiss on your forehead.
Tumblr media
As the days turn into months, the bond between you and Jimin only grows stronger, entwining your lives in a beautiful dance of friendship and sexual frustration.
Laughter echoes through the halls of his home, filling the space with joy and warmth.
Yet, beneath the surface, there's an undercurrent of emotions that both of you are afraid to address. The unspoken feelings between you tangle and twist, a delicate web of desire, uncertainty, and affection. 
Jimin yearns to tell you how he feels, but fear of rejection holds him back. And you, in turn, have your own insecurities, unsure if risking your friendship is worth the chance of something more.
But despite the unspoken, the love in the air is palpable. 
Others can see it, feel it in the way you look at each other, in the way you unconsciously gravitate towards one another, and in the warmth that radiates when you share the same space.
As the days stretched into weeks, and months, you found yourself growing more at ease in Jimin's home. 
The initial fear of overstaying your welcome began to dissipate as he made you feel like a cherished guest, not an intrusion. Still, a tiny part of you couldn't shake the thought of getting a place of your own, but the fear of the unknown lingered like a shadow. 
The unsolved mystery of the perpetrator added to your unease. The thought of being alone in a new place made your heart race, and you found solace in the familiarity and safety of Jimin's home. 
He never pressed you to leave, instead offering his reassurance that you were welcome to stay for as long as you needed.
In the dimly lit office of your psychologist, Chin-Sun, you take a deep breath, your hands slightly trembling in your lap. 
The soft hum of the air conditioning seems to echo your nervousness, but you're determined to open up about something that has been weighing heavily on your heart - Jimin.
Chin-Sun sits across from you, her warm gaze encouraging you to speak your mind. The past few months had been a journey of self-discovery, thanks to her guidance. 
You had made significant progress, delving into past traumas and fears, but this was different. This was about your feelings for Jimin, a subject you had kept hidden, even from Chin-Sun.
“I...I've been feeling something for my best friend, Jimin,” you start hesitantly, your voice barely above a whisper. “It's more than just friendship, and it's been growing bigger with time.”
She leans forward, her eyes attentive and compassionate. “Tell me more about these feelings, Y/N” she encourages, her soothing tone offering you a safe space to unload your emotions.
You take a deep breath, trying to articulate the whirlwind of emotions swirling inside you, “It's like... I care about him so much, more than I can put into words. I find myself drawn to him in ways I can't explain. When we're together, it's like the world fades away, and there's just this connection between us, this unspoken understanding.”
As you speak, the knots in your chest begin to loosen, and you continue to pour out your heart to Chin-Sun. 
You recount the moments spent with Jimin - the laughter, the stolen glances, and the way his touch makes your heart flutter. The uncertainty of his feelings for you gnaws at you, but you're grateful for the bond you share.
“I just don't know if he feels the same way,” you confess, vulnerability lacing your words. 
“Hoseok said he does, but... I don't want to misinterpret anything. What if it ruins our friendship?”
Chin-Sun's gentle smile reassures you. 
“It's natural to fear the unknown, Y/N. But remember, expressing your feelings doesn't have to be an all-or-nothing situation. You've built a strong foundation of friendship with Jimin, and he cares about you deeply.” 
She hands you a tissue as tears well up in your eyes, “Talking to him about your feelings might open up a new chapter in your relationship. It's okay to take that risk, as long as you're true to yourself.”
You nod, taking in her advice, “I just wish I could be sure of his feelings before I say anything.”
She smiles warmly, “Sometimes, we have to trust our hearts and take that leap of faith. If you don't share your feelings, you might always wonder 'what if?' You deserve to know where this connection could lead.”
You let out an airy exhale, feeling the lump in your throat grow with every word you speak, “But... I'm afraid to confess, because I'm damaged and broken. I... I can't give him what he deserves.” 
The vulnerability in your words hangs in the air, and you see empathy reflected in Chin-Sun's eyes, "Y/N, none of us are perfect. We all carry our scars, our past experiences. It doesn't make you any less deserving of love or happiness.”
“But what if he sees my flaws and decides he doesn't want someone like me romantically?” you ask, your voice cracking with emotion. “I don't want to burden him with my baggage” you say in a definitive voice, trying to keep your feelings at bay.
Chin-Sun leans forward, her gaze unwavering. “You deserve love and care, just like anyone else. And the right person will see you for who you are and embrace every part of you.”
You let out a sigh, the tear that had escaped now followed by others. “I'm afraid of losing him, Chin-Sun. He means so much to me, and I don't want to risk our friendship.”
“It's understandable to feel that way,” she responds softly. “But remember, holding onto your feelings might also come with regrets. You have the right to express yourself, to be honest about what's in your heart.”
As Chin-Sun offers her wisdom, you feel a sense of reassurance wash over you. Maybe it's finally time to confront your fears, to take that leap and open your heart to Jimin.
“Confessing is scary, but it's also liberating,” she adds, her voice gentle yet firm. “No matter the outcome, you will have been true to yourself, and that is a gift you can give yourself.”
You take a deep breath, finding courage in her words. “Thank you, Chin-Sun,” you say, a glimmer of hope in your eyes. “I think... I'm ready to take that leap.”
“Also, you said that you couldn’t give him what he deserves. What exactly do you feel he deserves, that you can’t give him?” 
The soft glow of the therapy room gives you a sense of comfort, but the question is anything but. You fidget with your hands, trying to find the right words to express the inner turmoil you've been grappling with.
You swallow hard and run a hand through your hair, your voice is meek and your eyes dart back to your feet, “I think he deserves to get sex.” 
At your revelation, you feel your eyes tear up again as you had been holding that thought to yourself for so long. You feel vulnerable and exposed, as you wait for her to give you her insight.
She gives you a comforting look, “Y/N, sex is not supposed to be something that you just ‘give’ to the other person, like some sort of transaction. I know that this subject is gray for you, with your trauma. I know it makes it harder. But sex with the right person, and when you want to, might I add, can feel so beautiful and transcendent,” she says with a soft smile and hope lingering in her voice.
You nod and you know that intimacy is a subject that is hard for you. 
But when you think about your attraction for Jimin, you also feel a raw, carnal sexual pull, and you don’t know how to act on these feelings. As frustration fills your body, you blurt, “I want to have sex with him, but I’m afraid.” 
You huff out a frustrated sigh, well now you let the cat out of the bag didn’t ya? 
Chin-Sun looks at you with eyes as big as saucers and she lets out a slight chuckle. 
“Sorry, I didn’t mean to laugh. I didn’t mean to be insensitive. It’s just. Talk to him first, and take things one step at a time,” she says reassuringly.
“And if the time comes, there’s also many other ways to be intimate, than sex” she adds with a hopeful smile.
As you leave the therapy session, determination fills your heart. 
You've decided to face your fears and confess your feelings to Jimin, knowing that whatever the outcome, it's a step toward embracing your true feelings.
Tumblr media
As you lay in your bed, the rays of sunlight filtering through the curtains, you can't help but let your mind wander to thoughts of Jimin. 
Memories of the times you've spent together flood your thoughts, and you find yourself replaying the moments when he was there for you, offering comfort and support. The sound of his laughter echoes in your mind as you recall the funny moments you shared. 
You remember the warmth of his touch, how his hand would rest on your shoulder or how he'd give you a reassuring hug when you needed it the most.
As you ponder his actions and gestures, you can't shake the feeling that there's something more to his kindness. 
The way he looks at you sometimes, the small smiles that seem to linger a little longer when you're around, they all make your heart skip a beat. 
Your thoughts drift to the countless times he's made you feel safe and at ease. He's become your anchor. He's seen you at your most vulnerable, yet he's never turned away or judged you. Instead, he's offered nothing but compassion and love.
A soft sigh escapes your lips as you realize just how much your feelings for Jimin have grown deeper than you ever expected. 
You’re afraid to admit it to yourself even, but deep down, you know that you’ve fallen for him, hard. 
The thought of him makes your cheeks blush and your heart flutter with excitement. Your mind drifts to his incredible physique; thick thighs that you’re sure is heaven to sit on, to his plum lips, so damn inviting and kissable. 
Fuck. 
His muscular legs, and you wonder if he is as physically fit as he was in college. 
Shit, you think back to the day you massaged his back and now you’re imagining what he must look like underneath his shirt. 
Oh, these are dangerous thoughts. 
Frustration settles in your body as you register something wet between your thighs. Your hips roll upwards, searching for any kind of friction. 
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck! 
His pink plush lips, bitten and swollen, kissing you hungrily. His tongue asks permission to enter your mouth, as he rolls his clothed erection against your core. 
You feel the arousal building so damn fast, you can’t keep up. 
You tilt your head back, hitting the wall as you let out a frustrated sigh. 
The room suddenly feels twice as hot as it did before and you are desperate to cool down. In a hurried motion, you lift your hips and pull down both your leggings and pink lace panties. 
Finally feeling like the temperature is bearable, you open your legs with your pussy on full display. Hissing and panting, your right hand crawls down between your thighs and when you eventually reach your clit, you moan deliriously.
The office is dimly lit as Jimin sits at his desk, his head resting heavily on his hand. The weight of the day’s failures seems to press down on him, and he can’t shake off the frustration that’s been building up inside him. 
Despite his best efforts, the perpetrator responsible for your trauma still eludes them, and it gnaws at him like an incessant itch he can’t scratch. 
He glances at the clock on the wall, the hands ticking away relentlessly, reminding him of the precious time slipping through his fingers. With a sigh, he decides to call it a day, realizing that his throbbing headache is not going to subside anytime soon. 
As he drives home, the streets pass in a blur of city lights and distant chatter. His mind is still fixated on the case, on the need to protect you, to bring peace to your life. 
He wishes he could erase the fear that’s been lurking in the back of your mind ever since the abduction. 
He turns off the car and unlocks the door to his house with both a tired mind and body. 
Normally his police department got results so damn fast, it seems unbelievable, so he can’t for the life of him, understand why they haven’t solved your case yet. 
Dissatisfied, he walks inside and throws his bag next to the counter in the kitchen, when he all of a sudden hears some strangled moans. 
Piqued and alert, he walks further into the house, searching for the location of the sounds. 
“Y/N, are you alright?” he almost yells and his nervousness for your safety only grows stronger as you don’t answer. 
Expertly, he makes his way to your bedroom door, and for a second he contemplates if he should draw his gun, but decides against it. 
For a moment, he stands against the door, listening for the sounds, wondering if you are in distress. 
Forcefully, he grabs the handle and bursts into the room with too much momentum and when his eyes land on your half naked body, he halts in his tracks. 
You. 
Sitting there with your head thrown back against the wall, your slender fingers fiercely rubbing on your clit. 
His eyes widen in shock, and when your eyes meet his, his brain short circuits. 
He can feel his heartbeat all the way in his ears, and he is sure that his face must be completely red as his eyes still linger. 
You don’t seem to stop, too caught up in your own arousal to care. 
“Fuck! I’m so sorry!” he moves a hand to cover his curious eyes, but he can still hear you working your fingers on your clit as squelching sounds fill his ears and blood goes straight south to his dick. 
Why the fuck are you still touching yourself, he wonders. 
He can feel his dick twitch in his pants, but begins to walk backwards, “Sorry, I’ll leave you to it.” 
As you dart your eyes up and see him leaving, panic overtakes you, and you stop your ministrations, “Stop!”
Jimin freezes and removes the hand covering his face, locking eyes with you, seeing the disheveled look on your face and blown-out pupils. 
He notices his own ragged breathing as his body stiffen. 
“Don’t go.” 
You plead with a pout and moan, your hand stretched out for him. 
“Stay.” 
The word feels heavy and dangerous but it ignites a flame inside Jimin, as he moves closer to you. 
You spread your legs further apart, inviting him in, “Watch.”
Jimin can’t take his eyes off you. 
Dammit, he knows this is wrong, but you asked him to stay, and he would do anything for you.
He nears your bed with his half erect dick, sits down, watching you with hooded eyes as you rub circles on your clit. 
With the man of your desire finally before you, and between your legs nonetheless, you feel the pit in your stomach build. You feel the tell-tale sign of your impending orgasm, as Jimin’s mere presence is multiplying your arousal. 
Jimin watches you in awe, as you work your clit, thrusting your hips up into the air in search of more friction. 
Your lewd noises are making his dick throb with need, wanting attention. He wants to grab his dick, stroke it and masturbate with you, but you told him to watch, so he tries to keep his attention on only you.
“Mmmh, Jiminie,” you moan, and it sends chills down his spine, hearing you call his name like that. 
Fuck. 
He locks eyes with yours, filled with so much bliss, trying to figure out what you want.
“Touch me.” 
You say, letting a drawn out moan escape your mouth as pleasure builds in you.
Jimin doesn’t hesitate, you don’t have to tell him twice. 
He surges forward in a crawl and hovers over your sitting position on the bed. 
He kneels before you, unsure what exactly you want him to do. He doesn’t want to impose his own desires on you. 
“Can I kiss you?” he asks, as he hovers dangerously close to your panting lips. 
You let out a desperate ‘please’ and he leaps forward, placing his plush lips against your own, capturing you in a delicate and passionate kiss. The kiss speaks mountains, as you are sure you can feel his adoration for you in it. He’s careful not to push you, setting the pace slow, and giving you room to take control. 
When he breaks the kiss in search of air, you hurriedly find his lavish lips again, this time hungry for more. You feel needy, grinding up into his thick thighs. 
You break the kiss then, quivering, with a fucked out expression on your face, “Jimin, I need you.” 
He looks at you, aroused, “Where?”
“Between my legs. I want your fucking lips on my pussy,” you say in the midst of bucking your hips against him. He parts his lips, and his tongue darts out to lick against his swollen pillowy lips. 
A hand runs through his black hair, while he nibs at his lower lip and breaths out through his nose. 
Fuck. 
This is risky, he thinks. 
But he nods all the same, wanting to give you everything you ask for. 
He crouches down, laying flat on his stomach on the bed in between your soaked thighs, looking at your glistening and juicy folds.
“Are you sure?” he peeks up from your center as he licks his lips in anticipation like he's about to devour a delicious meal.
You nod in lustfulness, “Fuck, yes I’m sure.”
In one fluid motion, he latches his mouth to your clit, licking long stripes from the top and all the way down your slit. It feels divine, and elicits a deep guttural moan from you, while you instinctively try to close your thighs in gratification. 
He labs at your clit like a man starved. 
You feel his saliva drip down your cunt, mixing with your arousal, and down to the sheets. 
Fuck, Jimin is skilled with his tongue, and you begin to feel an orgasm approach again. 
It feels like too much, it’s been years since you had an orgasm. 
You feel utter delirious as you take a look down your body and between your legs. The sight is sinful, his dark locks of hair, damp with seat, eyes looking at you, as slurping noises fills the room as he eats you out. 
The sight alone is enough to unravel you further.
Jimin gets carried away in your sweet noises, he wants to give you all the things you want in the world. Damn, he wants to give you so much pleasure.
“Do you want me to finger you?” he asks, as he takes a momentary break from sucking your folds.
You shake your head, out of breath as you say, “No, I’m not ready for that yet.” 
“Just your tongue is enough,” you blush and then Jimin goes back to lapping at your clit. His tongue is warm and he moves it expertly against your folds. Up and down, alternating between light licks and hard sucks. 
You feel his plush lips against your clenching hole, and for a minute, you contemplate his offer to finger you, but you are afraid of penetration, so you focus on the immense pleasure he is giving you with only his devilishly long tongue.
You feel a knot forming in the lower part of your stomach. “I-,I-, Jimin, I think I’m going to come,” you say with ragged breathing, as you press your body against his mouth.
Jimin hums on your clit, sucking harshly. You moan desperately, chasing your high. 
Your spent legs start trembling, your lower body lifting slightly off the bed, as you moan Jimin’s name, as you come on his expert mouth. 
Your finger searches, grips and curls on the sheets in a frantic attempt at grounding yourself, your toes curling. Jimin helps you ride out your high by sucking and licking lightly at your clit. 
When you feel like it’s too much, you find your hands in his hair, pushing him off you softly. 
“It’s too much,” you say, as you feel your clit pulsating and dripping with a mixture of your arousal and his saliva.
Jimin thinks that was fucking hot; you are so intoxicating. 
He sits up on his knees, looking you over with an affectionate spark in his eyes, as his dick twitches in search of relief. As he licks his lips, tasting your sweetness, he sees a frustrated look wash over you as if you’re battling with something in your mind.
“What’s wrong?” he says curiously, but with a hint of worry to his voice as he searches your eyes for answers.
Your heart races as you blurt out those three powerful words, the burden of your emotions finally escaping your chest, “I love you, Jimin.” 
The vulnerability in your voice makes the moment feel raw and authentic, and you can’t help but let a tear slip down your cheek. 
You sit up, determined to lay it all on the line, to share the depth of your feelings with Jimin.
“I can’t contain it any longer,” you confess, baring your heart open for him to see, hoping that he feels the same way. 
You feel oddly naked, with your bottom half exposed, and him fully clothed. 
The room seems to hold its breath as you wait for his response, the silence hanging in the air like a fragile thread. 
Say something, anything, you think frantically.
Jimin reaches out, tenderly brushing a strand of hair away from your face, his eyes filled with affection and adoration. 
“I love you too,” he whispers, his voice warm like a comforting embrace. 
The words wash over you like a gentle wave, and a radiant smile breaks across your face. His touch is tender as he cups your cheek, and you lean into it, relishing the sensation of his warm skin against yours. 
The tear on your cheek glistens like a crystal, a testament of the depth of emotions you’ve been holding back for so long. 
But now, with your heart laid bare, you feel a newfound strength, a profound connection with the person who means the world to you.
In that instant, all the walls that kept your feelings guarded crumble, leaving only the sweet revelation that your best friend shares your deep affection. The world fades away as he leans in, his lips meeting yours in a kiss that feels like an epiphany. It’s a deep and passionate kiss, like the universe aligns and the stars sparkle in celebration of your love. 
Your heart flutters with each brush of his lips, as if it's dancing to a melody only the two of you can hear.
As the kiss lingers, you lose yourself in the sweet taste of yourself on his lips, the feel of his touch, and the sound of his heartbeat mingling with yours. 
It’s a moment of pure, unfiltered lust, that ignites a new fire inside. 
When Jimin gazes into your eyes, you swear you see a reflection of your own feelings mirrored in his soul. 
It’s a love that’s been simmering just beneath the surface, finally ready to be embraced and cherished. His smile, so soft and sincere, fills you with a sense of belonging, like finding the missing piece to your puzzle.
In that space, time has no meaning, and you’re content to stay lost in the embrace of his love. 
All the doubts and fears that once held you back are swept away by the current of affection that now flows between you. 
As you pull away, you lock eyes, and a newfound understanding passes between you. This love isn’t just a confession of feelings; it’s a promise of a future where you’ll navigate life together, hand in hand, supporting and cherishing each other every step of the way.
Then you feel the bulge in Jimin’s pants, and you break the kiss, grabbing his cock softly over his dress pants. 
He hisses at the contact, stopping your hand with his, “This is about you.”
As he swats your hand away, he goes back to kissing you tenderly, “Not that I don’t want too,” he adds in between kisses. 
“But it must be uncomfortable?” you ask, pleading with your eyes. 
You really just want to suck his dick so desperately. 
“I don’t care. I care about you right now,” he says, making his way to your neck, sucking hard until he has left a red mark there, that he gently licks.
“I can’t get enough of you, Y/N,” he says, his voice low and filled with desire.
You meet his gaze, feeling a rush of emotions surge through you. 
“Do you know how long I’ve had feelings for you?” he asks, a hint of playfulness in his eyes, as he tries hard to ignore his growing erection.
Curiosity piques your interest, and you shake your head, eager to hear his confession. Your heart flutters with anticipation, knowing that his word will be something you’ve been longing to hear.
“Since fucking high school,” he admits with a chuckle, and you can’t help but laugh along with him. It seems your previous desires have been forgotten, as you both lay down on the bed next to each other. 
His revelation surprises you, yet it also fills your heart with warmth. High school seems like ages ago, but somehow, your feelings for each other have endured all these years.
“Ah, me too,” you reply, grinning from ear to ear. The realization that you’ve both harbored feelings for each other for so long is both endearing and amusing.
You both share a moment of laughter finding joy in the irony of your secret love story. 
The way you’ve managed to keep your feelings hidden for each other, all while staying close friends, feels like something out of a romantic comedy.
“I can’t believe we wasted all that time,” you say with a playful pout as your hand travels over his clothed pectorals. 
He leans over, his lips brushing against your ear, sending shivers down your spine. “Well, we’re making up for it now, aren’t we?”
A giggle escapes your lips as you lean into his touch, savoring the warmth of his body against yours. It’s surreal to finally be in his arms like this, to know that the person you’ve loved for so long loves you back just as fiercely.
“I can’t get enough of you either, Jimin,” you admit, your heart swelling with love and happiness. “It feels like I’ve been waiting for this moment forever.”
He nuzzles his nose against yours, a soft smile on his lips, “Me too. But you know what they say, better late than never.” As you intertwine your fingers with his, a sense of completeness washes over you.
Tumblr media
As you sit together on the park bench, the warmth of Jimin's hand in yours is a constant reminder of the love and support he offers you. The sunlight filters through the leaves above, casting a gentle glow on both of you.
You take a deep breath, gathering the courage to express your feelings. 
“You know… I’ve never really had a normal relationship before,” you admit, your voice tinged with vulnerability. 
Jimin’s gaze softens, and he leans in close, letting you know that he’s all ears. “That’s alright,” he says, his voice soothing like a gentle breeze. 
“We don’t have to follow anyone else’s idea of normal. We’ll create our own version of it, together.”
A small smile tugs at the corners of your lips, grateful for his understanding and unwavering support. “You always know what you say,” you say with a hint of admiration in your voice.
He chuckles softly, his fingers lightly tracing circles on the back of your hand. “Well, it’s easy when it comes to you,” he replies, his eyes never leaving yours. “We’ll figure it out step by step, and I promise you, we’ll make it beautiful.”
Your heart swells with affection, and you lean your head against his shoulder, finding comfort in his presence. With Jimin by your side, everything feels a little less daunting and a lot more hopeful.
“I’m just afraid of messing things up,” you confess, your voice barely above a whisper.
He tilts your chin up gently so you’re looking directly into his eyes. “We all make mistakes, but that doesn’t define our relationship,” he says firmly. 
“What matters is that we learn and grow together. And no matter what happens, I’ll always be here for you.”
A tear glistens in your eye, touched by his unwavering commitment to you. “I love you, Jimin” you say, the words carrying the weight of your emotions.
His face lights up with joy, and he cups your cheeks in his hands, brushing his thumb against your skin. “I love you too, Y/N” he replies, his voice filled with sincerity.
Tumblr media
As the days pass, life with Jimin becomes a beautiful rhythm of love and laughter. 
You both find joy in the simplest of things, cherishing every moment you spend together. One sunny afternoon, you decide to visit a summer festival, filled with carnival rides and games. 
Hand in hand, you explore the vibrant fairgrounds, laughing as you take turns trying to win a unicorn plushie at one of the games. Your cheer Jimin on as he focuses intensely, his determination evident in his expression. 
To your delight, he emerges victorious, holding the soft, colorful unicorn in his firm hands.
“Omg! You did it!” you exclaim, jumping excitedly up and down while your laughter rings through the air.
Jimin grins, looking proud of his achievement. “It’s for you,” he says, handing you the plushie. “A token of my love and a reminder of this fun day.”
Your heart flutters with affection as you take the unicorn, hugging it close to your chest. “Thank you, Jimin. I’ll cherish it forever” you reply, a genuine smile on your face.
As the sun begins to set, you enjoy some cotton candy, your laughter blending with the cheerful chatter around you. For a moment, everything feels perfect and carefree, and you forget about any worries or fears. 
However, amidst the sea of people, you catch sight of a hooded figure in the distance. 
Panic surges through you, but when you search again, they seem to have vanished. 
“Jimin, did you see that?” you ask, trying to sound casual but unable to hide the concern in your voice.
He glances around, his eyes sweeping the crowd. 
“See what, babe?” he replies, his tone light and carefree. 
The pet name isn’t lost on you, but you are too caught up in your fear, to actually let it register.
Unsure whether it’s just your eyes playing tricks on you or not, you decide to push the thoughts aside, not wanting to let anything spoil the magical night.
“It’s probably nothing,” you say with a reassuring smile, focusing your eyes back on Jimin. “Let’s just focus on having fun tonight.” 
Jimin grins and pulls you closer, wrapping his arm around your waist. “You’re right,” he says, his voice filled with determination. “Nothing can spoil our night.”
And so, you continue your adventure, letting go of any lingering worries and embracing the joy of the present moment. 
Together, you explore every nook and cranny of the festival, trying every ride, and even indulging in more delicious treats. As the night draws to a close, you find yourselves sitting under a starlit sky, leaning against each other. 
The sound of laughter and music fills the air, but all you can hear is the rhythm of your hearts beating as one. He leans in, his lips meeting yours in a sweet, tender kiss. In that moment, the world stands still, and it’s just the two of you, wrapped in each other’s love.
When you finally come home, the sexual frustration is so palpable you could cut the tension with a knife. 
Jimin kisses you hungrily while he tries to open the door, pressing you up against the door instead. 
You feel his tongue poke at your lower lip and you open your mouth to welcome the addition. 
The door opens and you fumble inside, landing on your ass because of the force he used to ungracefully open the door. You let out a pained shriek followed by an endearing laugh. 
Jimin is quick to tend to you, asking if you are alright, but you can see the smirk lacing his features, his eyes crinkling at the corner. 
He helps you stand up and doesn’t wait a second to latch his mouth to your neck, forcing you up the wall. 
Your hands search for his cheeks and travel to his hair, pulling and tousling it eagerly. 
He moans into your neck and you feel a wet patch soak your panties, as you grind your hips into his.
“Fuck,” he says, panting with need as he looks into your hooded eyes. 
You feel his half erected dick on your lower stomach, as he rolls his body into yours. You find his mouth and explore his soft cave, as he tries to walk you both towards his bedroom.
“Couch is closer,” you huff out and Jimin pushes your bodies in that direction purposefully. 
When you reach the couch, he nudges you down on it and you lay sprawled out before him, taking his carnal expression in. He hovers over you, tracing lines down your clothed body on your sides, “I want this off,” he gestures to your sundress. 
You feel goosebumps prickle your skin at his touch, a moan escaping your lips as you let him gather the fabric of your dress up your body. 
You feel incredibly hot, laid bare for him in just your underwear, thanking yourself for wearing a matching lace set. Jimin sucks in a breath and lets out a frustrating growl, as he takes your beautiful, soft and delicate features in. 
“Damn, you are beautiful” he grunts and proceeds to hike his shirt off in a fluid motion.
Your tongue darts out, licking at your lips as you salivate by the look of his firm pectorals and muscled abdomen. Your eyes fly down his toned abs and land on his prominent v-line and the bulge in his pants. 
“I want you, Jimin,” you hiss as you grab his clothed dick and elicit a soft moan out of him. 
Before he lays you down again, he unhooks your bra. 
Arousal rushes through your body, making your blood boil. 
He kisses your mouth tenderly, while his hands trace down from your jaw to your boobs. He gives your nipples a soft pinch with his fingers, as you moan and buck your hips up into his groin. 
In soft and tender moves, he massages your breast while alternating between fondling them and playing with your nipples. A new flood of arousal leaves you and your panties sticks uncomfortably to your drenched pussy. 
In search of friction, your hands travel down your body, under your panties and you rub your fingers on your clit, opening your thighs to better accommodate Jimin. 
You see his eyes darken and he hisses when he sees you touching yourself. 
He lets go of peppering kisses against your jaw and cheeks, moving his mouth down your neck, to your collarbone and landing on your supple breast again. Giving each nipple a gentle suck, he moves further down, resting between your thighs where your fingers are working your clit. 
He hums in appreciation, and then grabs your hand, letting it rest on your hips as he pulls your panties down and throws them off somewhere in the living room. 
He growls at the sight of your soaked and glistening pussy, ready to be devoured. 
For a moment, you lock eyes, and you feel showered with love and adoration, it almost feels unbearable. You buck your hips up playfully, giving him a teasing look as you spread your thighs invitingly for him to enter. 
With his soft hands, he massages the underside of your thighs, before he gives your pussy the attention you seek. 
“Jiiiiiminie,” you gasp in delirious frustration as he keeps massaging your thighs. 
It’s nice, don’t get it wrong, but it isn’t what you need. 
He chuckles at your desperate attempt, but gives in. He strokes his fingers teasingly over your clit and folds, before he opens your folds to reveal your throbbing hole. 
Then he latches his pillowy lips to your clit and you make a delicious moan as you grab his hair.
He gets to work, sucks and licks hungrily against your pussy and you writhe under him. The absurdly lewd noises from him and your pussy are turning you incredibly on and making a juicy arousal leak out that he laps on his tongue. 
The knot in your stomach is forming with incredible speed, but you feel like you are missing something. 
“Fingers,” you pant out as you give his hair a tug. Jimin seems to understand, and a finger roams your folds, right next to your throbbing hole, where you want him the most. 
You hiss in anticipation, trying to press your pussy down on him. Then, slowly, he enters his index finger and you throw your head back into the couch in bliss. 
It glides in easily but feels tight with just the one finger, how the fuck will you be able to take his cock, you think. 
He experimentally fucks his finger into your clenching hole, while making sure you like it. When you move your body to meet his thrusts and your excessive moans fill the room, he adds a second finger. 
The stretch is so damn tight, and he works his fingers in scissoring motions to get you ready as he licks at your clit. 
He hits your g-spot repeatedly and you feel it approaching fast, the knot in your stomach snapping and your body tense, as you climax. Your body convolves, your feet curling and you let out a delirious groan. 
“I’m so sorry!” you pant as you excuse your lack of announcing your impending orgasm. Jimin assures you, as he helps you ride out your high with his fingers still in you. 
Sitting up, you are suddenly aware that Jimin is still fully clothed, with his erection pushing at the fabric of his pants. 
You move to pull down his pants and underwear with his help. 
His dick springs free, fully erect and in desperate need of attention. 
His dick is beautiful; average length, thick girth with a throbbing red head. He lets out a frustrated moan, and you grab his cock with your slender fingers as you give it a stroke. 
He leans back into the couch, with his hands behind his back for support as he throws his head back. Gathering a good amount of saliva in your mouth, you spit on his dick, making Jimin twitch slightly in surprise. 
Giving a few experimental strokes, before you stick out your tongue and lick up a strip from his base to the tip, you watch him close his eyes in pleasure. 
He shudders, as you lick at his cock, like it was a lollipop, even giving his tip a suck with a ‘pop’. 
He already knows he isn’t going to last long, if you keep this up. 
Then you take half of his cock in your mouth, hollowing your cheeks. He moans as your warm mouth envelops him, and he tries to control his need for friction by not fucking into your mouth. 
He wants you to set the pace. 
Growing bolder, you deepthroat him, feeling your gag reflex, but doing your best to ignore it and focusing on hollowing your cheeks and breathing through your nose. 
The sounds filling the room are obscene, and as you keep sucking him, he finds purchase with his hand in your hair, gathering it in a makeshift ponytail.
It feels so incredibly good, it’s almost too much for Jimin, and he gently taps your flushed cheeks, “If you want to have sex, you seriously have to stop that, babe,” he pants, as he looks at you with love. 
“If you keep going, I’m going to come,” he says out of breath as he gently pushes you off his dick. 
You lick your lips and let him nudge you down on the couch again, anticipation and need filling your body. He aligns his dick with your throbbing hole, and rubs his tip on your wet and slick folds. 
You moan at the contact, feeling slightly nervous as he prods at your entrance.
Jimin senses your nervousness as he halts, “It’s okay, babe. We can stop anytime you want.” 
You take in a deep breath and nod, trying to brace yourself for impact. He is slow and gentle, as he gradually enters you, stretching you with his tip and you tense up. 
You feel your heartbeat in your ears, like a loud and deafening ringing and it’s too much. 
Your breath quickens and you feel like you're having a panic attack, “Jimin-, stop,” you breathe out fast.
In an instant, he pulls his tip out and caresses your cheek as tears flow from your eyes. You lean into his touch, crying slowly, mad at yourself. 
“What’s wrong?” he wipes at your tears, looking at you fondly, but you try to hide your face with your palms. 
You let out a frustrated groan as you try to even out your breathing. 
“I’m just so mad!” you huff uncontrollably, still sobbing in frustration. 
He grabs your hands, removing the shield from your face, “Why?”
You look at him endearingly, he is just the sweetest, you think. “I can’t even do this simple fucking thing,” you almost yell, as you point between your legs in frustration, noticing his dick becoming softer with every moment. Ugh, you have totally ruined the moment. 
Fuck. 
“I’m so sorry, Jimin. I really fucking want to… I just,” you sit up, hugging his naked body, seeking comfort. 
“These horrible images keep flashing in my mind,” you gulp, hugging him tighter. 
You feel his steady heartbeat against your breast, and it calms you down. 
“I kept thinking about how he just used me,” you begin to hulk, recalling the trauma. 
You feel a mix of emotions, remorse, frustration, anger and love all at once. You’re mad at yourself, because you want Jimin so damn much, but it’s like your body isn’t ready. 
The abuse it went through still lingers. 
Jimin comforts you, wrapping you close to him, and even though you are both naked, his now flaccid dick against your core, it isn't weird at all. 
“It’s okay, Y/N. You shouldn’t push yourself. You’re ready when you are ready” he says comfortingly, kissing you tenderly. You will forever be thankful for a man like Park Jimin.
You look down at your naked bodies, “Maybe we should put on some clothes and just… watch a movie?”
Jimin agrees and he finds your discarded clothes on the floor. As the movie begins, you still feel frustrated and mad at yourself, “I’m so sorry, Jimin” you quip, barely audible over the movie. 
He looks at you lovingly, “It’s okay. You shouldn’t be sorry. I’m sorry for what you went through and how it affects you,” he strokes your cheek. You close your eyes, leaning into his touch. 
“We’ll take it slow and you decide the pace, okay?” he gives you an endearing smile as he finds one of your hands and gives it a soft squeeze.
Tumblr media
With your heart brimming with happiness, you grab your phone the next day to share the wonderful news with your parents. 
As you dial their number, excitement bubbles up inside you, and you can’t wait to see their reaction.
“Hey mom, hey day,” you say as they pick up the call, having put you on speaker.
“Hello, sweetheart! How are you?” you mom asks with a warm tone. 
“I’m doing great, actually. I have some exciting news to share,” you reply, trying to contain your enthusiasm.
“Tell us! Don’t keep us waiting” you dad adds, his voice filled with curiosity. 
Taking a deep breath, you can’t help but smile, as you spill the beans, “I’m officially dating Jimin now.”
Silence follows your announcement, and for a moment, you worry about their reaction. But then, your mom lets out a loud cheer, “It’s about goddamn time!”
You burst into laughter at her exclamation, relieved and delighted that they are happy for you. “I know, right? We’ve been friends for so long, and it just feels so right now,” you explain.
“Ah, we always knew there was something special between you two,” your dad says warmly.
“We couldn’t be happier for you, sweetheart,” your mom adds.
You can feel their love and support across the phone, and it warms your heart. “Thanks mom, dad. I’m really happy too,” you say sincerely.
“We want to celebrate! Why don’t you and Jimin come over for dinner on Friday?” your mom suggests eagerly.
“That sounds like a great idea. I’ll talk to Jimin, but I’m sure he’ll be up for it too” you reply, already looking forward to spending time with your parents as a couple.
“We can’t wait to see you both. It’s been too long” you dad says.
As the call ends, you can’t help but feel overwhelmed with love and joy. You know you have a supportive and caring family, and now, with Jimin by your side, life feels even more complete. 
The anticipation of the Friday dinner fills you with excitement, and you can’t wait to share this special moment with the people you love.
Tumblr media
As the days go by, Jimin becomes increasingly observant of your mood and senses that something has been bothering you since the carnival. Finally, unable to keep it to yourself any longer, you decide to confide in him. 
Sitting together in your cozy living room, you take a deep breath and begin to share your unsettling experience.
“Do you remember the festival a few days ago? I saw a weird guy wearing a hoodie…” you admit, your voice tinged with concern. 
“I've seen him before,” you confess clenching your hands into fists. 
Jimin’s grip tightens slightly, and he looks into your eyes, his expression filled with concern, “What do you mean ‘seen before’, where?”
You nod, “Yeah, I’ve seen him a few times… I think he’s watching me…”
Jimin furrows his brow, deep in thought, “Why didn’t you tell me before?”
You shake your head, “I didn’t think anything of it at first, the guy disappeared as soon as I thought I saw him. But at the carnival, he was closer and it felt off,” you explain, searching for comfort in his embrace.
“I don’t like the sound of this. We need to do something about it,” he says in a resolute and stern voice. 
You take a deep breath and look into his eyes, grateful for his understanding and support, “That’s not all, Jimin, I've been feeling uneasy lately, like someone is watching me.”
His eyes widen with worry, and he pulls you closer, his protective instincts kicking in, “I’m so sorry, Y/N. You shouldn’t have to go through this. We need to take this seriously.”
With determination in his eyes, Jimin reaches for his phone and makes a call to Yoongi. They discuss the situation at length, and Yoongi assures you both that they will look into it and take the necessary steps to ensure your safety. 
You feel a mix of emotions - fear, but also a sense of relief that you’re not facing this alone.
After the call ends, Jimin turns to you with a reassuring smile, “Yoongi said he’ll look into it, and we’ll have extra security measures put in place for you,” he says, stroking your hands gently.
“And when I’m at work, we’ll have stationed undercover men outside the house,” he says reassuringly, giving you a big comforting smile.
“I won’t let anything happen to you, Y/N. We’ll catch this guy, I promise,” Jimin says with conviction, giving you a reassuring smile.
You find solace in his words and the support he provides. Together with Yoongi’s expertise, you feel more confident that the authorities are on the case. As the day goes on, Jimin stays by your side, offering comfort and distracting you with laughter and sweet moments.
In the following days, Yoongi and Jimin work tirelessly to investigate the hooded man and the unsettling presence you’ve been experiencing. They make sure to take every precaution to ensure your safety, and Jimin becomes your pillar of strength throughout the process. 
As you nestle into his embrace, you feel an overwhelming sense of gratitude for having Jimin in your life. 
He's not just your boyfriend; he's your rock, your protector, and your confidante. 
With him by your side, you know you can face anything that comes your way.
Tumblr media
As the clock ticks closer to the evening, you find yourself filled with both excitement and nervousness. You’ve been looking forward to this dinner with your parents and Jimin for days, and now that the moment has arrived, you want everything to be perfect.
When Jimin finally arrives home from work, he’s greeted by the sight of you, radiant and beautiful in your purple satin dress. 
His eyes light up, and a warm smile spreads across his face, “Wow, you look stunning,” he says, admiration evident in his voice.
Blushing at the compliment, you thank him with a shy smile, “Thank you, Jimin. I wanted to look my best tonight.”
As you both get ready to leave, you take a moment to steal a quick kiss, feeling the affectionate spark between you. “Let’s go,” Jimin says, offering his arm to escort you.
Arriving at your parents’ house, you’re met with hugs and warm greetings. Your parents have always adored Jimin, and it warms your heart to see how well they get along. 
Dinner is a delightful affair, with delicious food and lighthearted conversations.
Throughout the meal, Jimin and you dad share stories and jokes, and your mom engages in heartwarming conversations with both of you. The laughter and joy that fill the room create a warm and inviting atmosphere. 
As the evening progresses, you find yourself stealing glances at Jimin, and he returns the sentiment with a soft smile. There’s a sense of comfort in having him by your side, and it feels like a natural extension of your relationship.
As you both get into the car, the warmth of the evening seems to mirror the affectionate atmosphere between you and Jimin, the soft glow of the streetlights casts a gentle glow on his face, and you can’t help but smile as you steal glances at each other, while he’s driving.
“It was really nice seeing you interact with my parents,” you say, breaking the comfortable silence. 
“They really like you, you know?”
Jimin grins, his eyes crinkling at the corners, “I like them too. They’re wonderful people, just like their daughter.”
Your heart flutters at his sweet words, and you reach over to hold his hand that rests at the gear shift. His touch is reassuring, filling you with a sense of love and contentment.
“I’m really lucky to have you in my life, Jimin,” you admit, your voice soft and genuine.
He squeezes your hand, his smile growing even wider, “No Y/N, I’m the lucky one. You’ve brought so much happiness into my life, and I can’t imagine my days without you.”
The tender moment fills the car with an undeniable sense of warmth and love. As you drive back home, the anticipation builds between you, the tension palpable. Both of you know there is something sensual lingering in the air, and tonight feels different than any other.
As the car slows to a stop in front of your home, Jimin turns to you with a gentle smile, “You looked absolutely stunning tonight, Y/N. My heart skipped a beat every time I looked at you.” 
He puts one hand on your thigh, giving it a slight squeeze as he lets out a moan and you unbuckle your seatbelt. 
Blushing at his compliment, you reply, “Thank you, Jimin. You looked pretty amazing yourself.”
You feel his warm touch on your thigh, and you open up your legs for him, inviting him in. 
Before his hand travels up your thigh, he unbuckles his own seatbelt, hiking your satin dress up, and finding your core easily. You hold your breath, as he ghosts his fingers over your clothed pussy. 
It's achingly wet already, he had been sinful to look at all evening and you are completely melting now. When he finally strokes you on your panties, you let out the breath you had been holding in. You huff, throw your head back into the headrest. 
He slides your panties to the side, and rubs your clit teasingly. 
“Been thinking about fucking you all night,” you hum in a needy tone as you roll your hips into his hand. Jimin growls in your ear, as he nips at your lope, sending chills down your spine.
“Fuck,” is all he says, as he rubs leisurely at your clit. You already feel so obscenely wet, and hearing the lewd sounds from your pussy and his moans is spurring you on.
In your daze, you chance a glance at his crotch, and you find him already half hard. Your hands find his cock, and you palm him needily over his pants. He lets out a soft moan, against your cheek, as he searches for your lips.
You manage to unzip his pants and free his dick, and as it springs free, you grab a tight hold of it and Jimin hisses at the touch. 
“Sorry,” you huff out, adjusting your hold to a light squeeze, as you give him a light stroke. 
He had stopped working on your clit the moment you grabbed his dick, so you turned around in your seat, facing him completely. 
Taking his disheveled look in, you spit in your hands and begin stroking him in a faster and even movement. He moans loudly at your fast hands, as he bucks up into you, to fuck himself on your hands. 
He can’t help himself, as he searches for more friction. 
He’s fully hard and you smear your saliva down his throbbing cock teasingly, stroking his frenulum lightly. His head is thrown back, and you watch his chest fall and rise in hurried movements. 
“Shit. I’m gonna come if you keep stroking me like that,” he growls. You groan deeply, imagining him coming undone on your hands and shooting his load onto the steering wheel. But you don’t want that, you want him to come inside your throbbing pussy.
“Fuck, Jimin, I want you so bad. I want to ride you in the backseat,” you say as you feel a flood of arousal soak your panties. You shimmy out of the passenger seat and crawl between the center console and into the backseat, waiting for him to join you. 
As Jimin maneuvers over the console, you take the moment to rid yourself of your dress, now sitting in your underwear. He eyes you with a sinful look, drinking you all in, while he unhooks your bra and your breasts spring free. They are the perfect size, and rests so well in his hands as he cups them. 
“Take off your pants,” you breathe out, touching his cock again. He bites his lower lip as he slides off his pants and you rid yourself of your panties. 
With his back resting against the backseat, you straddle his lap, trying to angle his dick to your pussy. 
“Babe, I haven’t stretched you. Are you sure you’re ready?” he panics suddenly, trying to hold you back from sitting on him. 
“It’s fine. I’m so freaking wet. And I can't wait any longer. I want your dick in me, fuck,” you say with a deep and heavy voice, as you finally align him with your center and sink down on him slowly.
As your walls take him in slowly, his head falls back and he moans in pleasure. 
You flinch at the intrusion, as your walls suck in more of his dick. 
“Fuck, I said I should have prepped you before,” he pants in frustration as he feels your walls squeeze his dick. 
You let out a few profanities, but are stubborn, and keep going, determined to take him all in. 
Thankfully, you are obscenely wet, otherwise this would have been hell without any prep. But he actually glides in rather well, it’s just his size, that is stretching you so wide. 
You focus on your breathing and sinks further down on his cock, as he kisses you with tongue, to distract you from the slight burn you feel.
“Fuck!” 
You finally reach his pubic hair, his dick filling you up completely. 
You are engulfed in love and still for a moment, before sliding up and down again, already feeling delirious. You adjust to his size, and it begins to feel good. 
You fuck yourself on his dick, and you notice the windows fogging up, much as your brain does.
You set up a nice, comfortable and slow pace, as you bounce up and down on his hard dick. You pant frantically, feeling it hard to keep up the work, but you really want to give him a good ride. 
Jimin feels incredible, and he tries so hard not to just fuck you right now. Your walls are so warm, and hugs his dick so well. He is getting a bit frustrated with your leisurely pacing, and he feels like he’ll lose his mind if you don’t speed up. 
“Can I fuck you, babe?” he asks between moans, as he grabs your hips and stops your motions. You bite your lower lip, close your eyes and nod your head ‘yes’.
He keeps a steady grip on your hips, as he bucks up into you, fucking you passionately. 
You feel so fucking full, with every thrust, he begins to hit your g-spot perfectly and you feel arousal leak out of your core. His pace quickens, and you both feel the vibrations of the car, as it rocks from side to side with the incredible force his fucks you with. 
You feel so delirious. 
Jimin breathes fast, as he fucks you with all his got. 
The sounds filling the car are obscene, and the air feels thick as you both gasp for air. As you begin to feel your orgasm approaching, you also feel your walls pulsating and your breath hitching, as you let him know of your incoming climax.
Jimin really wants you to come first, even though he can feel his own orgasm just beneath the surface. 
So in a hurry, his fingers find your clit and he begins rubbing at it fast, as he keeps fucking into you. It adds instant pleasure to you, making you see stars and moan obscenely, throwing your head back.
You try to meet his fast thrusts, but you can’t match his rhythm and you decide to place your hands on his pectorals for support. His pace has become brutal, as he searches for not only his own climax, but yours too. 
As he works your clit, you feel the pit forming in your stomach, “Jimin! I’m coming!” 
You scream out his name in pleasure, as your body tense up, feeling your toes curling. You pant above him, as he keeps fucking you, and as your walls clench furiously around him, he feels utterly carnal. 
His trusts become more and more frantic as he feels like he can’t hold back anymore. You watch as his brows furrowed with a mix of pain and pleasure, his eyes closed, breath holding, as he without warning shouts your name in a hard trust. 
His warm seed shoots into your pussy, as your walls milk him for all his worth. You shudder, as the sensation almost feels too much. Jimin pants madly, dick still inside you, as he chuckles. 
You moan and surge down to rest your head against his. Your breaths mix and the air feels thick and devoid of oxygen. His pupils are completely blown, as you are sure yours must be too. You feel so much love and tenderness at this very moment.
“Ah-, I love you so much, Jimin,” you say as you nuzzle and smell his sweaty neck, his scent of musky vanilla mixed with coconut sends a new flood of arousal through you. 
His dick has gone completely flaccid, and his semen is slowly dripping out of you. You move away from his soft dick, placing yourself further down his thick thighs. He lets out a light chuckle, as your pussy lips tickle the inner part of his thighs, “I love you too Y/N.” 
“Thank you for being patient with me,” you say as you kiss him tenderly and he hums. 
The smell of sex faintly registers in the back of your mind, as he kisses you back with fervor.
He chuckles against your soft lips, removes a strand of hair away from our face and proceeds to kiss your cheek sweetly, “I don’t think this was patience you demonstrated there babe.”
“I know I’m impatient,” you chuckle wholeheartedly, “but fuck, can we do that again?” you whisper against his plum lips.
Tumblr media
In the midst of a regular Thursday, the weight of your job hunt weighs heavily on your mind. 
The persistent stress urges you to seek solace and unwind. 
With a determined sigh, you gather your essentials - a sports bra, tights, and your trusty yoga mat. 
Preparing for a session of relaxation and rejuvenation, you lay out your belongings in the living room, the soft light filtering in through windows creating a serene ambiance. You select a playlist that matches your mood - a collection of soothing low-fi beats that seem to melt away your concerns. 
The music finds its way to the speakers, filling the room with a gentle rhythm that aligns perfectly with your intentions.
Your phone rests on the couch, a silent companion, ready to guide your practice. 
As you step onto the mat, you take a deep breath, letting the air fill your lungs and calm your thoughts. The first notes of the music envelop you like a warm embrace, and you close your eyes, letting the worries of the day drift away. Your body flows with the rhythm of the music, muscles stretching and relaxing in harmony. 
The world outside fades, leaving only the connection between your breath and movement. As you settle into each pose, your mind begins to clear, and the stress that had clung to you earlier starts to dissipate. In its place, a sense of peace and centeredness grows. 
As the tranquil melodies weave their spell around you, you find yourself sinking into a familiar rhythm. The soft cadence of the music guides your movement, each stretch and pose a gateway to release the tensions that have been coiling within you. 
With each inhale, you draw in a renewed sense of purpose, and with every exhale, you let go of the weight of the day.
Your body glides into a warrior pose, a powerful stretch that opens your heart and strengthens your resolve. The gentle arch of your back sends tendrils of relief cascading through your spine, and your arms reach skyward, as if touching the heavens themselves. 
As you exhale, you surrender to the stretch, letting it melt away the tightness that has plagued your muscles.
As the day slowly gives way to evening, you can’t help but look forward to Jimin’s return from work. 
His presence always has a way of soothing your worries and bringing comfort to your heart. The anticipation adds a warm layer to the atmosphere, as if his impending arrival is a promise of tranquility. 
Amidst the soothing ambiance, a sound reaches your ears - the faint rattle of a doorknob. 
Your heart skips a beat, a mixture of surprise and curiosity rising within you. 
Could it be that Jimin has returned, and forgotten his keys? It had happened before.
With a sense of anticipation, you allow the music to become the backdrop to your steps. You glide towards the door, your body still carrying the grace of your yoga movements. 
As your fingers curl around the doorknob, you turn it, unlocking the barrier that separates you from the outside world.
The door swings open, and your lips curve into a soft smile - a welcome reserved for your boyfriend. 
But your smile falters for a moment, as you realize that the figure before you isn’t who you were expecting. 
Instead of Jimin’s familiar form, it’s the man of your nightmares.
In the span of a heartbeat, your world shatters like fragile glass, and reality seems to warp and twist around you. 
The air thickens, charged with a tension that you can almost taste, as if a storm is brewing on the horizon. But it’s not the elements outside that concern you - it’s the tempest of emotions raging within.
Ice-cold dread courses through your veins, seizing every fiber of your being. 
Your muscles respond to the shock, rendering you motionless, a statue of terror etched into the fabric of the room. The once-familiar space feels alien and distant, as if reality itself has warped around you. 
Colors lose their vibrancy, fading to a muted grayscale as your very essence drains away.
In that instant, your heart betrays you, a wild stallion unleashed within your chest, galloping with the urgency of a desperate escape. The rhythmic thud echoes in your ears, each beat a stark reminder of the fragile nature of safety. Your breath quickens, yet oxygen feels scarce, as if the very air has grown thin in this presence that threatens to consume you.
Hyun.
The name echoes in your mind like a curse, conjuring up memories you’ve tried so hard to suppress and let go. 
Every nightmare, every tear, every shred of pain he inflicted resurfaces in vivid detail; it's as if the walls of your mind are crumbling, and the horrors you’ve locked away are breaking free, clawing their way to the surface.
The room seems to close in on you, suffocating you with its oppressive weight. 
How can he be here? 
How did he find you? 
What about the undercover cops around the house? 
Was he the hooded figure? 
Panic sets in, your thoughts a cacophony of fear and disbelief. Here he stands, an embodiment of your darkest nightmares, a walking manifestation of the anguish you’ve tried to escape. 
The seconds stretch into eternities, and you’re trapped in this waking nightmare, unable to tear your gaze away from the intruder.
Every fucking nerve in your body screams at you to run, to flee from this specter of torment. 
But your limbs are unyielding, heavy as if anchored to the ground by invisible chains. Your throat constricts, choking off any sound you might have uttered, leaving you trapped in silence as Hyun’s presence engulfs you. 
It’s a confrontation you’d hoped to never face, a chilling dance with the devil from your past. 
And as Hyun forces his way further into the house, you can’t help but wonder if this is a sinister twist of fate, a reminder that the past is never truly buried. 
The undertone of dread is palpable, as the link between nightmare and reality blurs, leaving you teetering on the precipice of something unspeakable.
The grip on your wrists is vice-like, fingers digging into your skin like talons of malevolence. 
The wall behind you crashes into your body with brutal force, the pain jolting up your spine like a lightning strike of agony. A strangled cry escapes your lips, a primal howl torn from the depths of your soul. 
Reality slams into you, ripping away the paralysis that had held you captive in your initial shock. 
Fear electrifies your senses, sparking your fight-or-flight response with a violent urgency. 
Adrenaline courses through your veins like liquid fire, setting every nerve ablaze. 
Desperation fuels your movements, propelling you to push, to claw, to fight against the monstrous grip that binds you.
Your body becomes a battleground, your muscles screaming in protests as you struggle against his overwhelming strength. 
His thigh wedges between your legs, pinning you against the wall like a helpless insect ensnared by a predator. 
Your lungs heave, desperate gasps mingling with the repulsive scent of his breath as he invades your personal space.
His words slither into your ear like a venomous serpent, a macabre whisper that chills your very soul. 
“Missed me?” he hisses, the words dripping with sadistic glee. 
Disgust churns within you, warring with the white-hot fury that courses through your veins. The horrors you’d buried surge to the surface, memories of torment that you’d fought so hard to escape. 
But now, they’re a current that threatens to pull you under.
A cacophony of emotions floods your senses, drowning you in a maelstrom of trauma and terror. 
“NO!” 
You scream, your voice a raw symphony of pain and defiance, tearing through the air like a banshee’s wail. Your body writhes beneath his suffocation weight, every once of your being rebelling against the nightmare that’s now become your reality.
Your eyes latch on a photograph, a snapshot of you and Jimin, the image emblematic of the strength you’ve found in each other, and that’s when the memories of the self-defense techniques he had taught you floods your mind. 
With a surge of newfound resolve, you tap into the lessons ingrained within you. 
Summoning the last reserves of your strength, you channel every bit of courage and fury, using Jimin’s teachings as your weapon. 
Your body becomes a force of nature, a storm breaking through the confines of fear. Muscles that had trembled now surge with newfound strength, your limbs working in tandem to break free from the clutches of your tormentor. 
Your thigh jerks free from his grip, a sharp and primal movement that becomes your lifeline. A swift, unrelenting kick crashes into his crotch, a violent burst of retribution that forces the air from his lungs and contorts his features into a mask of agonized torment. 
He crumples, an embodiment of pain, and you seize the opportunity.
Fleeing becomes your sole purpose, your legs carrying you with desperate urgency toward the living room. 
Every step echoes like a drumbeat of survival, each heartbeat a reminder that you’re fighting for your very existence. 
Your trembling fingers close around your phone, its familiar weight a beacon of hope in this nightmarish landscape. But his grasp is unyielding, a malevolent force that hurls you back onto the unforgiving floor with cruel brutality. 
The impact sends shockwaves through your body, jolting your senses with a cascade of pain and disorientation. He looms over you, a monstrous figure, his presence casting a shadow that blots out all light. 
Your heart pounds like a drum within your chest, its frantic rhythm a symphony of fear. 
Desperation propels you to claw at the ground, your fingers grasping for your phone, for the lifeline that could bring salvation. 
Yet, your fingers brush against emptiness, as you eyeline your phone laying deep under the couch.
His hulking form descends upon you, a specter of nightmare comes to life. 
A predatory glint lights up his eyes, a malevolence that churns your stomach with a mixture of dread and revulsion. His voice, dripping with venom, pierces the air like a knife.
“I saw you with him,” he snarls, each word laced with a venomous hatred that seeps into your very bones. 
The spittle that splatters across your face becomes a grotesque symbol of his malevolent intentions. Your fingers curl into claws, a desperate attempt to fight back, to claw your way out of the abyss. 
But his weight presses you down, a crushing force that extinguishes your attempt at resistance. Panic surges within you, a torrent of helplessness that threatens to swallow you whole. 
The air thick with the stench of fear, a toxic cloud that wraps around you like a shroud.
“You are such a dirty whore. You think you can play house with him, and he can keep you safe?” he taunts you in a mocking tone, as he tries to pull down your tights. 
You claw your nails at him, like a mad feline, lashing at his jaw. 
With both your hands pinned over your head with one of his arms, he looks down at your body, trailing his free hand over it. His hand now finds your throat, as he slowly tightens his hold. 
You feel your throat constrict, and your sight becomes blurry and hazy.
For a moment, it feels futile to fight. 
You feel every part of your body soften and turn to jelly. 
You feel a heavy tiredness, and a part of you just wants to shut your eyes, and take it. 
But you want to be free and never experience this again.
With a surge of determination, you channel every ounce of your strength into a desperate bid for freedom. Your body tenses, muscles coiling like springs beneath your skin as you unleash a primal roar of defiance. 
Ignoring the pain that throbs through your body, you summon every shred of courage within you. 
Your arms become your weapons, your hands forging a path to liberation as you press against his one hand that seeks to imprison you. Your relentless struggles fractures his grip, and your heart swells with a glimmer of hope. 
Adrenaline courses through your veins, a fierce fire that burns away the tendrils of fear that have held you captive.
In a burst of defiance, you wrestle free, your fingers closing around his shirt with a desperate grip. The fabric bunches beneath your grasp as you pull him down toward you, your actions fueled by a surge of adrenaline and the ferocity of survival. 
The element of surprise is your ally, a fleeting moment when the tables turn and you seize control of the situation. 
A surge of power courses through your veins, an unexpected strength that defies the odds stacked against you. 
With every ounce of your being, you channel your resolve into a decisive move. Your body shifts, a controlled burst of momentum that propels you forward, your willpower colliding with his force. 
In a breathless moment, you roll over, your body pivoting with a grace born of desperation. 
Your position shifts, and now you’re on top of him, the dynamics of power inverted. 
His surprise is palpable, his eyes widening in a fleeting instant of uncertainty. You punch him in his gut, then jump up, gaining momentum, as you drive a knee down into his crotch. He lets out a strangled cry in pain, rolling over to his side into a fetal position as you gather to your feet and flee towards the hall where Jimin’s bedroom is.
With your heart pounding like a war drum, you sprint towards Jimin’s bedroom, the echoing footsteps of terror propelling you forward. 
The door swings open before you, a portal to potential salvation, and you rush inside without a second thought, leaving it ajar in your frantic haste. 
The scent of familiarity surrounds you, a stark contrast to the chaos that pursues you.
Your eyes lock onto the nightstand, your mind driven by a single purpose: locate the key. 
Every moment counts, your breaths coming in ragged bursts as you thrust your trembling hands beneath the pillow. 
In an almost surreal twist of fate, your fingers brush against cold metal, and your heart skips a beat in triumphant relief. The key is in your grasp, a tangible lifeline as you hurry to unlock the secrets held within the nightstand’s depths. 
You navigate the lock with shaking hands, each second an eternity as anticipation courses through you. 
The drawer yields its secrets, revealing the object you so desperately seek - a gun.
Your fingers close around it, the weapon a heavy comfort in your grip as your resolve hardens. A renewed sense of purpose surges within you, fueling your determination to protect yourself at all costs. 
The room pulses with tension, your breaths quick and shallow as you steel yourself for what’s to come.
As if fate is testing your limits, Hyun’s heavy panting fills the air, a chilling reminder of the threat that looms just beyond. Your fingers find the cool metal of the gun’s trigger, your knuckles white as you raise it, the weight of empowerment surging through you.
“Don’t come fucking closer!” your voice is raw with a mix of fear and defiance, your words a warning that reverberates in the tense silence. 
Your stance is resolute, your finger curling around the trigger as you slowly inch towards him, your eyes locked into his form with unwavering intensity.
In an unexpected twist, Hyun hesitates, his bravado crumbling in the face of the newfound strength you exude. His retreat mirrors your advance, the room shrinking as you force him to step back. 
The gun becomes an extension of your resolve, a symbol of your determination to reclaim control over your life. 
Guiding him out of the bedroom, you navigate the perilous path back to the living room, every step a testament to your resilience. The gun in your hand becomes more than just a weapon - it’s a reminder that you’re no longer a helpless victim. 
As the standoff continues, you stand your ground, a warrior ready to face whatever darkness dares to challenge you.
Amidst the charged atmosphere, a jarring thud disrupts the suffocating silence, shattering the fragile equilibrium. 
Your head jets in the direction of the sound, your heart lurching at the sight of Jimin standing amidst a sea of fallen groceries. 
His presence in the chaos, unexpected yet reassuring, sends a surge of emotions coursing through you. 
He’s here, a beacon of hope in the midst of turmoil.
Jimin’s eyes lock onto the scene before him - the tension between you and the intruder. 
He decides to draw his gun, with a mixture of urgency and determination raging within him. 
The pieces fall into place in his mind, understanding that this man is your tormentor, your pursuer. 
As the intruder makes a desperate dash towards you, Jimin’s instincts kick in. His fingers wrap around the cool metal of his gun, his movements swift and deliberate. 
The standoff reaches a new crescendo as you pivot, your gun and face now aimed at Hyun, the embodiment of your strength and resilience. Your words, dripping with venom, hold an air of conviction that cuts through the tension like a blade, “If you come fucking closer, I’ll shoot your dick off!”
Jimin’s voice, a soothing melody in the midst of the chaos, penetrates the chaos, an anchor of reason amidst the storm. 
“Calm down, Y/N,” he implores, the quiet command laced with a palpable yearning for your safety.
A twisted chuckle tugs at your lips, a response to the ironic absurdity of the situation. 
Your steps are measured, deliberate, as you move closer to the source of your pain, the symbol of your resilience unwavering. A battle of will unfolds between you and Jimin, your emotions caught in a tempest, trapped between your desire for justice and the instinct to protect.
“He fucking used me!” the words erupt from your lips, a raw admission of pain and betrayal that hangs heavily in the air. The tempest of emotions swirls around you, driving you forward, pushing you to confront the specter of your torment head-on. 
Jimin’s attempt to reach you echoes with a plea for caution, his words a lifeline of reason in the maelstrom, “Don’t do anything foolish.”
In this pivotal moment, the room holds its collective breath, each heartbeat echoing the fragile balance between redemption and retribution. 
The guns remain poised, a testament to the strength you’ve found within yourself and the unwavering support of the man who stands by your side.
Hyun’s defiance lingers in the air, an unsettling reminder of the darkness that once held you captive. His taunts, like poisoned arrows, aimed to pierce your resolve.
“Bitch,” his voice drips with venom, an attempt to goad you into reacting. 
Your fingers tighten around the gun, a response to the surge of anger that courses through you. 
The safety is released, the telltale click reverberating like a thunderclap in the charged atmosphere.
Jimin’s voice, a plea woven with concern, pierces through the turmoil. “Y/N,” he says, his tone a mixture of urgency and caution, a reminder that the path you’re treading is fraught with danger. 
He stands just a few steps away, a silent sentinel guarding your back, his unwavering presence a testament to the depth of his commitment.
Hyun’s attempt at taunting is met with a steely resolve that emanates from you. Your gaze doesn’t waver, your finger poised near the trigger. 
The dance of power unfolds between you and the man who once held power over you. Jimin, however, sees through the facade, his understanding of the situation cutting through the tension like a knife.
His movements, silent and precise, go unnoticed by Hyun in the midst of your standoff. 
In a deft maneuver, Jimin positions himself behind Hyun, his gun pressed firmly against the back of his head. The room becomes a battlefield of emotions - frustration, anger, and a burning desire for justice.
The command Jimin issues carries the weight of his frustration and anger. 
“Down on your knees,” his words drip with a raw intensity, a reflection of the turmoil that simmers beneath the surface. 
Hyun’s submission, a stark contrast to his earlier bravado, is a testament to the presence of the gun against his head and the authority in Jimin’s voice. He drops to his knees, a visual representation of the power shift that has occurred. 
Your gun remains trained on him, your resolve unbroken. A silent exchange between you and Jimin conveys a world of meaning. 
His eyes meet yours, a gesture that speaks volumes - hold your ground, maintain control.
As Jimin steps forward to secure Hyun with handcuffs, you keep your gun steady, your heart still pounding in your chest. 
The room is heavy with the residue of the confrontation, the air thick with the tension that had threatened to consume you. The moment is a testament to your strength, the bond between you and Jimin, and the indomitable spirit that refuses to be broken.
The wailing sirens cut through the tense atmosphere like a howl of relief. 
The arrival of the police is a bittersweet symphony, a reminder that safety is finally within grasp. 
Detective Yoongi storms in, his stern demeanor a stark contrast to the chaos that had unfolded. Yoongi’s eyes scan the scene, relief revident in the furrow of his brows as he takes in the sight of you and Jimin, physically unharmed but emotionally scarred by the encounter. 
You hand over the gun to him, the weight of it a tangible reminder of the power you had seized in the face of danger.
As a precautionary measure, the medics had arrived swiftly on the scene, their presence a testament to the urgency and concern that lingered in the air. 
Seokjin and Hoseok, driven by a mix of fear and friendship, surges forward to ensure your safety. Their worried expressions mirrored the collective anxiety that had gripped everyone in the aftermath of the harrowing encounter. 
With careful hands, Seokjin and Hoseok conducted a thorough assessment, their gentle touches juxtaposed against the backdrop of chaos. Their meticulous examination sought out any signs of harm, as if they could somehow erase the night’s horrors with their diligent care. 
The tension that had once gripped you so fiercely started to loosen its grip as their reassurances flowed like a healing balm. Their words were soothing, a gentle cadence of comfort that began to wash away the raw edges of fear. 
“You’re probably going to be sore tomorrow” they said, their voice a harmonious blend of empathy and concern. It was a spark reminder of the ordeal you had endured, a testament to the resilience of the human spirit even in the face of unspeakable terror.
Their presence, a reminder of the steadfast bonds that held you all together, breathed life into the room, drowning out the echoes of the night’s horrors. In their care examination, you found solace - a promise that even amidst the darkness, you were not alone. 
And as their expert touch confirmed that your injuries were, though painful, not life-threatening, a collective sigh seemed to sweep through the room.
As Jimin guides Hyun through the door, you can’t help but feel a wicked satisfaction bubbling beneath the surface. 
It’s a mix of elation and justification that swirls in the pit of your stomach, a sensation you’re not entirely accustomed to. 
Jimin’s words break the silence that has settled like a fog.
“You’re lucky, you know,” Jimin begins, his tone laced with a blend of exasperation and amusement. 
He drags Hyun across the lawn, the grass bearing witness to a moment that neither of you will ever forget, and out of your earshot. The glint of moonlight in Jimin’s eyes hints at the tension that still courses through him, mingling with the absurdity of the situation.
Hyun’s response is a manic laugh, a deranged symphony that echoes in the night. 
“How do you figure that?” he jeers, his voice a twisted melody that dances on the edges of madness.
“That she didn’t shoot your dick off,” Jimin retorts, his chuckle dripping with a twisted kind of humor. 
The words hang in the air, a mix of horror and comedy that paints a vivid picture of the potential consequences that action would have had. Although server, it would have been a comedic and deserved ending. 
There’s a mirthful glint in Jimin’s eyes, a glimpse of the darkness he’s willing to embrace for your shake. Jimin’s words were delivered with deadpan hilarity, a morbid jest that cut through the tension like a blade. 
The gallows humor was undeniable, a reminder that even in the face of darkness, a sliver of twisted amusement could still find its way through. 
Hyun’s own laughter, now tinged with a tint of unease, mingled with Jimin’s, a chorus of the deranged.
Tumblr media
Author’s note: I don’t know what happened! I planned to write like 5K words to get back into writing and then boom 40K+ 😆I don’t really know how I feel about this story, but I wanted to post it because I finished something 🎉If it’s shit, I’m really sorry. Also, I just couldn’t decide which hair color to give Jimin, because I love all colors on him, so I settled with black 😊
← previous | s.masterlist | m.masterlist | next →
58 notes · View notes
meiwroo · 2 years
Text
Tumblr media
Scenario: A day or two into the apocalypse, and Shane is still unable to locate Carl + Lori. Seeing how fast King Country/ Atlanta, succumbed to the wave of undead, Shane already knows he can’t afford to keep looking for them—it’s every man for himself. Just as he’s about to leave the city, he meets you. 
For this scene, I was imagining a quiet ride on a rural hwy while both Shane and the reader process the day’s events + meeting. Sort of this small window of time before they park and find a place to sleep for the night. 
[10:57PM]
The stars are clearer the further you two head out of the city. Overgrown and dense thickets trailing alongside the stretch of infinite highway. 
Shane’s eyes don’t stray from the road. Bloodshot, mournful, sunken. 
He thumbs through the local radio stations one by one in search of another EAS broadcast, though they’ve stopped transmitting hours ago. 
His legs and feet are numb from how long they’ve been on the road. 
Again, he paws at his stubble, letting out a heavy breathe. 
The vehicle you’re [traveling] in doesn’t belong to either of you. But you’ve filled it to the brim w/ supplies found along the way. 
Food, water, first aid…
When you close your eyes, you can still hear the urgency in Shane’s voice from this afternoon. 
The ghost of his touch on your back, waist, as you two maneuver around one another in the too-small of space that is your bedroom, your home.
Grabbing essentials, resources from your cupboards, and stacking them near the door, ready to be loaded into the car. 
Meanwhile, he gives you instructions—quick, low, like he wants to avoid being overheard. 
Cubbies, wardrobe, storage, he tosses it all next to you onto the bed to pack. 
He would’ve packed your entire bag for you if you’d let him. 
You can tell that Shane’s the type to dote. 
You can also tell he’s a ticking time bomb ready to explode any moment now. 
The wild panic in his eyes as he saves you from that hoard—still jittery, distressed, from witnessing the military gun down civilians in a hospital; from almost being at the end of that same barrel; from leaving his best friend & family behind to die at the hands of those things while he ran away like a coward. 
It’s too late to leave…
Shane’s goal would be a love nest in the woods. Enough food and supplies to last you both for the rest of the year. 
A manufactured safe space, where he could foster the perfect atmosphere/opportunity for you to fall in love with him as hard as he fell for you. For you to be the Lori to his Rick. 
Think easy southern charm teetering back/forth between over-affectionate and friendly + flirty. Subtle, intimate actions/touches being labeled as platonic and innocent. 
A long buildup of cat and mouse that Shane is committed to. 
Regardless if it’s just you two, or you have an audience (in the form of other survivors.)
You’re his priority. 
Would definitely be an overprotective and devoted yandere that slowly becomes paranoid overtime as the season progresses/situation worsens. 
115 notes · View notes
thefiery-phoenix · 1 month
Note
how about yandere boyfriend h/c for Gun Park 🫶🏻
Sure
YANDERE PARK JONGGUN HEADCANONS
Tumblr media
If you have this psychotic fighting obsessed lunatic after you as a yandere or as a significant other, I seriously pray for you and your mental health. He's the cause of people's trauma and gave at least half the lookism characters their own sob backstories. You'd meet him in middle school. He's the heir of the famous Japanese Yakuza organization of the Yamazaki clan. You didn't want anything to do with him at first. He was the poster boy for being a troublemaker and kept beating people up left and right. You hated his cruelty towards the other students and wanted to stay the heck away from him. One day however you accidentally bumped into him and you spilled some water over his shirt. His bodyguards simply glared at you menacingly as Gun stared at you with a cold stoic look on his face. However when you apologized profusely with a flustered embarrassed expression on his face, a small smirk formed on his lips as he watched you with an amused expression, trying to wipe his shirt with that cute little handkerchief of yours
You've managed to intrigue him now, congratulations because you have a stalker on your trail. He quietly observes you in the classes, how you're always quick to answer the questions asked by the teacher, how you're so eager to finish doing your homework...you were such a goody two shoes, the typical girl next door and he found your personality rather amusing. He felt like a predator watching his pretty little prey and he felt a surge of power rush through him. He found out everything about you within 10 minutes and during the lunch period he quietly left a bottle of your favorite drink and left
He promised himself he'd never have time for silly frivolous distractions like love and that nonsense. He was supposed to destroy everyone in his path to attain his great title of becoming the king of the second generation, so why couldn't he fight you when he was about to hit some random moron because they'd dared to challenge him. "Leave. This doesn't concern you" he said with his usual cold look on his face as a slight flash of irritation flashed in his eyes. Why on earth would you defend someone so weak and insignificant when you're supposed to be by his side? Do you not know you belong to him now? However when he sees you extending your arms out and looking at him with a slight angry determined pout and asking him to leave the student alone, for the first time, he actually listened to someone and it was you. An amused smirk formed on his face. "Aww...how cute, a little princess is trying to be a hero...just know things won't always work out your way and you'll need someone like me in the end to protect you...I'll wait for that day to come" said Gun with a slight hint of malice dancing manically in his eyes as he left
A few years later you've heard of his fearful and dangerous reputation around South Korea of how he's busy terrorizing the other gangs with another blonde pest named Goo. However you had no intention of getting involved in things like gang wars and such, your only objective was to just survive high school and get a decent job and make a life of your own. If you thought for a moment he's stopped watching you, you're absolutely wrong. He's always on the lookout for you and is always keeping an eye on you. The other day some random guy started hitting on you despite your repeated attempts of refusing him
"She said no you lousy insect..get lost before I murder you" said a familiar cold voice as he came out of the shadows in his long black suit and black glasses as he smoked a cigarette and glared at the man. "Who the hell are you to tell me what to-" said the man but couldn't finish his sentence as Gun ended up grabbing him by his neck with his hand and flung him to the nearby. He then put out his cigarette on top of the man's unconscious head as he smirked at you. "Well princess...it's been a while since we've met" he said as he strode closer to you. He surveyed your features, you didn't change since the last time he saw you. However what drew him towards you was your childlike naivety and innocence. Something he wanted for himself
"I'll be upfront with you...I don't play games. Go out with me. And don't you dare refuse, you know you don't have that option" he said as he leaned closer to you just to make you feel more flustered which he was getting a kick out of. You sighed and agreed to go out with him as he smiled evilly at you. But deep down, he could feel his heart melt slightly at your acceptance. What a good little doll you were, doing whatever he asked from you
As a yandere, he would be possessive, obsessive and manipulative as well. He's not above to using other people as mere chess pieces just to get whatever he wants from you. But the bright side is, he doesn't hurt you, physically or emotionally. Despite him not being too fond of the idea of romance, he has a pretty good idea of what to do with a partner. He likes taking you out to nice fancy restaurants where there's a private booth so you won't be able to squeal for help. This sadistic MF here loves and lives to see you squirm and get flustered. Don't get too surprised when this jerk here keeps running his hands down your thigh with a smirk on his face
He ALWAYS knows your location, despite you not even telling him. A certain purple haired brat keeps him informed as insufferable as he might be. If you've guessed it was Kouji then good job, you win a cookie. Another blonde psychopath who goes by the name Goo keeps him informed as well. You're not supposed to go anywhere without telling your man where you're going. He'll always be stalking you from the shadows, you're never really alone. He doesn't want you getting involved in gang fights and crew messes and stuff. When you asked him to fight you, he simply cracked a sadistic amused grin. A few seconds later you found yourself on the ground as he pet your head and chuckled softly. "Naive little princesses like you aren't supposed to be in gang fights..." he said as he softly caressed your cheek
He'd rather take this to the grave than admit this out loud but he loves it when you rake your fingers through his hair. He feels like all the walls in his heart are breaking down and he lets out a soft contended hum of approval. Had it been Goo doing that, his fingers would have been bent at an unnatural angle and would have to deal with his incessant whining. He also likes to hold you and have you on his lap. He likes the physical intimacy. Plus the view is great too, there's a reason he wears glasses you know...this shameless perv 💀
Don't underestimate his power. The second you try to leave him or get away from him, he'll end up kidnapping you. He has his own reasons, selfish reasons to be precise. Scream, cry and throw as many number of tantrums as you want, you won't be leaving him anytime soon. There's no way you'll be able to even fight him so the sooner you get that silly little thought from your pretty little head, the better it would be for everyone involved. He'll just think you might need some time to adjust and he'll give you your space. However when you try kicking and punching him, he'll just take them with an amused smirk on his face and coo at you describing your hits compared to that of a bratty little child trying to hit someone
He'd spoil the hell out of you though, whatever your little heart desires it's yours. Just say the word. He also likes it when he comes back from a fight and you patch him up and he can't help but lean in slightly into your touch as he looks at you with a soft affectionate look, reserved only for you, the special one in his heart. Of course, he might be a cocky little jerk to get deliberately injured in fights at times just to feel your touch and to see how adorable you look when you're all concerned and fussing over him. Goo will eventually call him out on his BS only for Gun to whack him across the head with a slight smirk but he wouldn't deny it
Now, as for the people who dare to steal you away from him or try to take you away from him...not even the gods would be able to save them. He will have no mercy when it comes to such people. Perhaps if he's feeling a tad bit merciful and he wants to get home to you quickly, he'll just beat them up till they're literally hospitalized for a month. Or else it's straight up death in the most gruesome and horrendous manner possible. He does not hold back and will go even feral than usual. Some lousy moron tried to take pictures of you while you were unaware of it a few days ago. Gun didn't even bother to hesitate to break the punk's hand and crush it in one go, silently vowing to murder the little pest later on in the night
Don't even bother trying to escape from him, you'll just be making him laugh at this point. He doesn't even need any help tracking you down, like I said before, he'll always know where you are. He can read you like an open book and knows what your thoughts are. He might be cold and aloof at times but he does like cuddling with you and petting your head affectionately. As much as you nag him to quit smoking, that's something he wouldn't give up on. But he finds it amusing and endearing how fussy you get about it and will pull you onto his lap and quickly capture your lips in a soft yet passionate kiss
Ultimately at the end of the day, no matter how ruthless he is he just wants to come back to you and have you in his arms, right where you belong...
239 notes · View notes
99liners · 3 years
Text
opus kaiho, drabble number 1 / tatemae series 建前:
pairing: detective!jeon jeongguk x trophy!wife reader
extra characters: dr!kim taehyung and tanaz (enouement)
genre: angst, hurt, yandere, smut, marriage!au, age-gap!au (7 years).
words: 4.116. (lol, it is supposed to be a “drabble”)
warnings: dark themes, yandere behaviour, threats, stalking, major invasion of privacy, gguk is angry and messed up in the head about the transgression, mentions of alcohol, mentions of hypothermia, dubious-consent, rough blow-job, mean and cruel jeongguk, hard dom!jeongguk, emotional blackmail and manipulation, reader gets slapped, way too much manhandling, unprotected sex (bls observe safe sex practices), breath play, orgasms (m), creampie, breeding kink if you squint.
request: Anonymous asked: i read about the escape ask about kaiho, can you formulate a scene on what happened after aeira got home, i don’t know why i am curious. i mean i imagine everything but i really want an official confirmation from you 😅😅😅
original one-shot: kaiho
part of: tatemae; 建前 — a bts series
Tumblr media
jeongguk halted his SUV outside a mansion in the middle of gwanak-gu. if anything, jeon jeongguk absolutely despises rich, entitlement, snobbish people. he did not bother with parallel parking and left the vehicle abruptly in the middle of the porch. the slam of his car door was louder than jeongguk intended but he hardly cares at the moment. with steady and grounded steps, he rushed towards the front door, the metal of his gun clutched tightly between his fingers. if he could, he would probably punch through the doorbell but decided against it and rang the bell a few too many times.
the door opened shortly, “wow. are you crazy or what?”
jeongguk chuckled at the response, his swift fingers removing the safety from the gun and pointing it at the man stood in front of him, “i am going to ask you one more time; where the fuck is my wife?”
“like i said over the phone, i don’t fucking know. maybe she left you with someone else, for good.”
“don’t test me, kim. you won’t like it when your body will be riddled with bullets,” jeongguk replied, his nostrils flaring from the way he is seething at the thorny jabs. 
kim taehyung rolled his eyes, “yeah, i am not buying that. your smith and wesson M60 revolver is a pretty little thing but it is a government mandated weapon. you are not going to fire that, not when you do not have any cause to shoot.”
“oh, don’t worry about that. i can kill you right here, right inside your precious home and then have your body disappear like you never existed. so, again, where is my wife?!” jeongguk raised his voice this time.
before taehyung could reply, another figure intercepted the pair of arguing males.
“jeongguk-ssi, what are you doing here? why are you pointing a gun at my husband?” tanaz appeared from behind to check who it was at the door and on noticing the taut environment, she speed-walked to where both the males were stood.
“you —” jeongguk lowered his gun and turned to tanaz, “where is y/n? i seriously don’t give a fuck if you helped her run, i just want her back. so just tell me where she is?”
“what do you mean where is y/n?” tanaz asked visibly confused.
“oh, so you are now going to play dumb. great. you know what, i will play along. so what happened is, my wife, my dear lamb of a wife decided to grow a pair of legs and ran away along with my six month old toddler.”
tanaz just stared at him with wide eyes as jeongguk informed her that you have, indeed, run away. the heated environment fell silent as jeongguk just stared at the woman in front of him. after conducting innumerable confession interviews, jeongguk knew that tanaz was oblivious to the whole thing, her eyes were too honest to be aware of such a conspiracy. the grip on his gun softened as he slowly retracted it and tucked it at his back.
“now, you believe us?” taehyung scoffed, “anyways, please leave.”
jeongguk sighed, still addressing tanaz, completely ignoring taehyung, “do you know anyone else, maybe another friend of yours who might know anything about her whereabouts?”
tanaz shook her head a no, “not really. she is not close with anyone else other than me and aria eonnie.”
“yeah, i asked. they don’t know. if y/n contacts you, you call me, at once. your distasteful husband has my number.”
“hey, that’s enough. cut it, jeon. i want you and the monstrosity of that car of yours out of my porch.”
jeongguk did not spare a glance towards taehyung and turned on his heels.
“yo-you won’t hurt her, right?” tanaz could not help but ask, her heart sinking to the bottom imagining the consequences that would soon follow her friend’s actions.
jeongguk stopped in his tracks but did not bother to turn around, “that depends on your friend. if she is back by my side with my son before nightfall, life won’t be that hard for her,” he replied before walking away. shortly, the couple also went inside their house after the intruder left.
no sooner had tanaz closed the main door behind her, than she rushed to her bedroom to access her phone.
tanz <3: listen
tanz <3: idk where tf you are
tanz <3: or why now of all times you chose to run from that bastard
tanz <3: but you need to run as far as any human possibly can
tanz <3: that asshole is out for blood
taehyung who walked in the room to grab his phone, noticed his wife typing frantically on her phone. worry flashing like headlights on her soft features. he stood in front of her with a quirked eyebrow, “don’t tell me you are involved in this.”
“huh? what?” tanaz locked her phone after exiting the messaging app in a bolt and kept away her phone. she meant to walk away but taehyung barred her passage.
“don’t play ignorant. you are not involved in this bullshit, right? or are you planning to run, as well?”
tanaz snickered as taehyung resembled a lion who just got his pride wounded, “what makes you think i might run away, too? or did you come upon the realization that you treat me like absolute shit.”
“oh, spare me the lecture. i don’t want to deal with that crazy asshole again so you better not be involved in this. also, you know better than to run away,” taehyung brought his hand to her face and tapped her cheek patronisingly with every word, “you are a sweet little wife.”
tanaz went to push away his hand but was silenced by his words that followed next.
“besides, no one needs to know that you killed a baby, i wonder how much your family name will be dragged through the mud when it becomes public news. so go ahead, run.”
︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶༉‧₊˚.
strapped in the driver seat, halted at the driveway overlooking the kim mansion, a mirthless smile appeared on jeongguk’s face as the messages from tanaz’s cell phone delivered to the unknown number appearing before his tablet screen. as the wife of a detective, you knew a thing or two. you had cleverly discarded your phone at your house itself so he would not be able to locate you or even have an idea in which direction you might have gone. however, as the detective himself, he knows a thing or two more than you. 
you are with a six month old baby after all, you would not risk falling in trouble and having no one to turn to, hence, you must have gotten your hands on a new cell phone and subsequently a new phone number, as well. he had already been tracking tanaz’s number the moment it all became apparent to him, but there was not much traffic going on. so, all he needed was a catalyst; a stimulant to scare tanaz enough to make her run to call or text you at the earliest. and text you she did.
jeongguk brought out his phone and relayed the unknown number to the organized crimes’ telephone operator. after the operator informed jeongguk that the encryption has been intercepted, jeongguk started typing on his phone.
+82-0987654321: hey my baby
+82-0987654321: i came back home after the stakeout and found the house empty. first, i thought you had just gone for a walk or maybe even to visit your family but turns out you have gone off the radar. mhm, i wonder what that means. baby, you are forgetting what i do for a living, so how about you come back by your own by nightfall and all will be forgiven. you don’t want me on the chase cause if i start to track you down, baby, it will be a massacre. spare yourself the trouble and come back at once using your new grown legs before i come over there and break them myself :D
+82-0987654321: give my love to kento, daddy misses him :*
after the texts got delivered to the unknown number, jeongguk finally ignited the engine and drove back to his place. waiting in the dark, waiting for you to show up before acting on his promise. he is already tired as it is from staying up all night for the stakeout, he decided to replenish his energy before hunting for you first thing in the morning. he would truly enjoy the chase but a part of him knows you will be back yourself.
and he is not wrong. the moment the texts appeared on your new burner phone, it did not take you a second extra to recognize his work number. your blood ran cold as he had already tracked your number down within a few hours. tracking your location would not take more than few minutes now. kento, who was playing in your lap, froze in his ministrations and quietly stared at you as you started crying while reading the messages your husband had sent.
you already knew that he had frozen all your financial assets the moment he found out that you were missing but you held onto the hope that there still might be time till he catches up to you, time enough for you to leave the country but your actions have caught up. the consequences are knocking at the door, it is now your choice to take the easy or difficult road.
kento sneezed from the cold in the empty, deserted apartment and started crying, interrupting your thoughts.
“baby, what’s wrong?” you took off your cardigan and placed it over the blanket wrapped around your baby but the cold was way too intense for a six month old toddler to endure. he needed a comforter, a warm heater to maintain his body temperature. you had already wrapped him in a fortress of warm clothes, every last piece of warm clothing that you had brought was used to keep him warm but nothing was working. he kept sneezing, crying and refused to even feed owing to the cold stress.
you were able to calm him down the previous few times but at the moment he was inconsolable. you snuggled him, trying to rub some warmth to his body but he kept crying. 
the decision which seemed difficult to take was becoming clearer and clearer as kento kept crying in your arms.
︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶༉‧₊˚.
jeongguk poured himself a glass of fine whiskey after taking a long shower. dressed in just a pair of grey sweatpants, he sat down on the couch, his feet propped on the coffee table as he took a sip of the dark poison. by the time he finished the glass and thought of pouring himself another drink, he heard a knock at the door. an amused smile made its way to his lips, he simply knew it was you. sauntering towards the entrance, he took his sweet time before answering the knock.
“took you long enough,” jeongguk spoke up when the door opened to reveal you standing on the other side, clutching kento close to your chest.
“please, just let me put down kento and we will have this conversation then,” you pleaded, trying to walk inside the house but he barred your passage, “he is cold, please!” you cried out, knowing all too well that he is blinded by anger at the moment.
jeongguk shrugged, crossing his tattooed arms over his bare chest, “not my fault. i did not take him out in this god-awful weather.”
you stood there shivering, your nose had turned red from the cold, your hands relentlessly trying to rub some warmth to kento’s back who was also shivering. tired and devoid of hope, all you could muster was mumbling out endless apologies.
“you can do better,” jeongguk replied, his eyes trained at the underbed of his nails, trying to scrape out any dust.
“i will do anything, please,” you tried to reason.
“i know you will, you have no other option,” your husband retaliated apathetically.
you knew very well that no amount of apologies would suffice but you could not waste more time to get kento some much needed warmth. 
bending your knees, you kneeled down, your head bowed down completely to offer him a perfect ninety-degree bow of utmost respect. your hands holding kento protectively in your arms, making sure that not even his clothed body makes any contact with the cold floor. you quietly maintained your posture; your knees and lower body aching from the bend, your body shivering, waiting for jeongguk to provide you some leeway here. a few moments passed, the taut skin of your jeans-clad knees placed on the bricked pathway felt like it was going to crack open and ooze out fresh blood. jeongguk made no movement the entire time, his eyes boring holes on the top of your bowed down head. 
a few more minutes passed before he finally let a sigh at your unbreakable resolve, “go, put him down. you know where to find me.”
your head turned up at the sound of his voice, and nodded up and down furiously before standing up, making a run for kento’s nursery.
you gently put him down in his crib, drawing all the curtains and turning the heater on. wrapping the comforter around him, you made sure no air would be able to pass through the sides. tired kento was quick to fall asleep in the warmth of his bed. 
after making sure kento was comfortable, you walked out of the nursery, closing the door halfway through. without making any further delay, you made your way to the bedroom, where you knew your husband would be waiting for you, waiting to dish out whatever punishment he had in mind. subconsciously, you wanted to be punished for your actions because what exactly were you thinking? you put your baby boy in danger. kento was cold and could easily suffer from hypothermia given his tender age. you ran away in a plea to give him and yourself a better life but at what cost? you could not even do one thing correctly. you could not even keep your baby warm, let alone safe and healthy.
you walked inside the bedroom, your body moving on its own accord; on autopilot till you stood in front of the bed where your husband was sitting with his refilled glass of whiskey.
“is he alright?” he asked, taking a sip.
you nodded meekly, your eyes dare not make contact and trained at your feet.
“go on, get on your knees. you behave better that way,” jeongguk finished the rest of the liquor in one gulp and nonchalantly kept the glass away.
you lowered your aching body and got on your knees again, your hands placed carefully on your thighs, your gaze lowered.
“you know what to do, right?” he asked, a certain disdain in his voice.
you nodded, your shaky hands advancing towards the drawstrings of his sweatpants. you stood on your knees, unravelling the knot when his dominant hand took a hold of your chin. his grip was unforgiving.
“this is nowhere near being your actual punishment, keep that in mind.”
you nodded once more at the piece of information and he let go of your chin, allowing you to continue with your ministrations.
after the drawstrings came undone, you snaked your hand under his boxers to unveil his semi-hard length.
“what are you waiting for? get to work,” jeongguk sneered when you took a moment too long.
jumping at his tone, you started fisting his length between your nervous, sweaty palms. your tongue darted out to let kittenish licks on the tip before jeongguk’s hand came on the back of your head.
“you don’t learn till i have to handfeed it you, right?” he grunted, putting both his hands on either side of your cheeks to hold your lips apart like a pair of retractors, leaving your mouth open to its very limit. angling your head down to where his length was, he pushed your open mouth on his length, filling up the passage of your throat. you barely fought the urge to gag out loud, your hands grabbing onto his thighs to maintain your balance.
jeongguk fisted up your hair into one hand, tearing up some strands in the process from his brutish handling. with his free hand, he pinched down on your nose. resisting all your struggles with perfect ease, he continued to bob your head up and down on his length.
the nearer you got to breathlessness, the more saliva your mouth created, coating jeongguk’s length in it, making it easier for him to slip in and out of your mouth like a highly lubricated crevice. when he felt that you were close to your limit and would pass out if he did not let you breathe freely, he let go of the hold on your nose.
trying to inhale air, you made an attempt to pull his length out of your mouth but jeongguk held your head down, causing you to wheeze against the base of his length. in an attempt to draw in breaths, you accidentally snorted his pre-cum, burning your nasal cavity in the process.
just when you thought things could not get worse, kento’s soft cries crept up to your ears. your eyes snapped open and you tried to pull away again but jeongguk had a death grip on your head.
“he can wait, finish what you started.” jeongguk started thrusting up into your hot crevice till you could feel his cum raw on your tongue.
by the time he pulled out, you got to your feet intending to walk to kento but jeongguk had different plans. he stood up too and got a hold of your elbow, pushing you back towards the bed. his chest was to your back, tugging at the buttons of your shirt, popping them open one at a time. you held on to your slipping shirt and turned back to him, “jeongguk, give me five minutes please. let me put him back to sleep.”
jeongguk wordlessly discarded your shirt, your jeans soon followed suit as they lay on the floor unceremoniously.
“jeongguk please, he is crying, he has not eaten anything since a while,” you voiced your pleas, desperate to get away from his grip to soothe your wailing child in need.
jeongguk ripped off your panties in one jerking motion before rubbing the hot bulbous head of his length against your entrance.
“please, i won’t waste any moment more than needed. i will just feed him and come back,” you kept struggling, your head turned towards the doorway, yearning to be with your son.
“shut up,” jeongguk groaned in annoyance as he turned you around so, now you were facing him.
“jeongguk, please, you said you would let me go if i helped you release,” you reached out to touch his cheek but a tight, resounding slap on yours caused you to freeze all your movements.
“and now i want to fuck you. you have lost all the rights to make any pleas. not tonight y/n. don’t force my hand, i don’t want to hurt you.”
you whimpered from the stinging pain on your abused cheek causing jeongguk to grab your chin harshly again, adding salt to the wound.
“fucking look at me when i am talking to you,” he yelled, sending jolts to poor kento, too, who cried even louder at the roar.
you tried to move away again on hearing kento’s louder cries but jeongguk’s grip on your chin and waist was unwavering. it did not take much time for you to understand that you were just dragging this out longer than it needed to be. locking your eyes with him, you ceased all movement to escape his grip, handing over to him all control on your body.
“there. was that so hard, baby?” he cooed, lining up the tip of his length with your entrance before thrusting up. your entire body shuddered at the sudden penetration as it facilitated to take in his length.
“that’s it, baby. the cogs in your stupid little head are finally running.”
your exhausted hands made their way to his shoulders to provide support to your footing but jeongguk pushed your hands away.
“don’t even think of touching me,” he mentioned, thrusting up into you at a stable pace. 
finding no solace, you lowered your hands on either side of your thighs and balled up the bedsheets between your fingers. your ass-cheeks barely holding onto the edge of the bed, on the verge of falling down.
jeongguk’s pace slowed down, his hand grabbing your neck this time, applying just the right amount of pressure to cut off your air supply again, “you are lucky,” he drawled out near your ear, licking a stripe up the skin behind the ear cartilage, “you are lucky my son still needs to be breastfed or i would have taken away your right to food and water from tomorrow onwards,” his hips snapped forward at full force. thrusting in one long stroke causing your eyes to roll back at the sheer intensity of it.
a hiccup reverberated within your chest as you struggled to breath, enduring his drawn out thrusts. closing your eyes, you tried to pace your breathing, unaware of when you would be allowed to take a full, unrestricted breath next. 
jeongguk kept up with his torturous actions before bringing your body closer to his, your forehead connected to his upper chest as he thrusted up again with full force and then stilled inside.
“remind me again, to whom does this body belong to, baby?” your husband asked, letting your neck free.
you gasped for air, your upper body falling limp backwards on the mattress, your chest rising to its full capacity, clawing at any amount of air that it could fit inside.
“you,” you meant to answer in your normal voice but due to the lack of air thereof, it came out as a husky croak.
“louder,” jeongguk tch’ed, buried balls deep inside you.
“you, sir. my body belongs to you,” you spoke louder in your cracked voice, straining your throat even more in the process.
“that’s more like it,” he smiled from above you before resuming his thrusts, setting a punishing pace at that.
your fingers balled up the bedsheets again, your organs still recovering from the on and off interruption of air supply.
“fuck, you are getting so tight,” jeongguk leaned down, caging your upper body between his arms, letting his elbows on the mattress to use it as support for his hard and fast thrusts.
a string of mewlings left your lips from the insurmountable assault at your sensitive folds. the nearer he got to his orgasm, the more erratic his thrusts became, setting the headboard into a frenzy against the wall as it knocked against the solid surface synchronised with each thrust. the legs supporting the bed creaked louder, as if they were nearing their breaking point, as well.
your hands had balled up the sheets to the point where you could feel your own nails digging deeper and deeper into your flesh, threatening to cut inside if you keep up with channelling all your strength there.
“fuck, baby so so hot... tight,” jeongguk spoke out a semi-legible string of words between the lewd sound of skin slapping against skin. the veins in his neck protruding out like an intricate pipeline system.
his pace quickened for the last couple of thrusts as he came out in long spurts inside of you. after he emptied his balls inside of you, jeongguk let a few soft thrusts, fucking his cum into you till his length grew soft.
︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶༉‧₊˚.
by the time jeongguk had pulled out, you scrambled to your feet. although, your legs were in no position to support your weight, you continued to throw on the discarded shirt from the floor and your husband’s boxers before limping out to kento’s nursery.
the adorable toddler’s cries had reduced to small whimpers as he sucked on his thumb.
“oh baby, i am so sorry,” you murmured, picking kento up in your arms, “mum is so sorry for being so late.”
you sat down on the carpeted floor, lying down kento in your lap to feed him. poor thing was running a fever as his small fists grabbed onto the fabric of your shirt, clutching on it.
“i am so sorry my love, it’s all my fault,” you kissed his head as he started to feed.
unbeknownst to you, jeongguk had followed you after wearing the pair of sweatpants and was standing at the door of the nursery; watching you care for his son. 
your husband is aware that you are sorry, you clearly regret your actions. but you are not sorry enough, not enough to his liking, at least not yet.
︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶︶༉‧₊˚.
a/n:
i tagged the smut in this piece “dubious consent” as the reader did not have any issues with having sex with jeongguk, she just wanted to do it a few minutes later. for me [hence a personal opinion, correct me if i am wrong], non-con is when either of the parties expressly refuses to have any sort of sexual activity with the other party and clearly does not want to engage in any sexual activity under any circumstances. this is not to justify the actions of the fictional character portrayed in this piece hereinabove, but only explaining the reasoning of the author behind the trigger warning. if you have other thoughts regarding the dub-con / non-con conundrum [i feel like the line between the two is extremely thin], feel free to send any constructive criticism. [hate will not be tolerated.]
kento is a japanese name which means “cure for depression” / “happiness”. in a way, he is his mom’s happiness and hence the name. [also, partially inspired by nanami kento]
please refrain from requesting the same scenario or continuation. let us move on and look at other scenarios / ideas.
feedback is deeply appreciated.✨
au!extras masterlist | bangtan masterlist | masterlist | rules | ask box |
- jaimie.
© 𝟫𝟫𝓁𝒾𝓃𝑒𝓇𝓈, 𝟐𝟎𝟤𝟣. 𝐀𝐋𝐋 𝐑𝐈𝐆𝐇𝐓𝐒 𝐑𝐄𝐒𝐄𝐑𝐕𝐄𝐃.
824 notes · View notes
bangtangalicious · 3 years
Text
death valley (m) | part 7
summary: welcome to death valley. once you’re in, there’s no telling whether you’ll make it out alive. a summer internship turns wild with blurry nights of dangerous men, dirty money, and extremely hot sex. you soon get caught in a savage game of greed, power and obsession, only to find out that you are the grand prize
Tumblr media
pairing: ot7 x f.reader smut ft: yoongi x reader, seokjin x reader, hoseok x reader
genre: smut. yandere. mystery. thriller. gang!au rockstar!au fightclub!au
wordcount: 9.3k 
warnings: reader discretion advised. multiple & explicit smut scenes, rough sex (smacking, manhandling, etc), very obsessive & possessive themes, manipulation, use of restraints (mouth), bondage (collar, leash), slight sadism kink, physical roughness, guns, heavy drug use/reference, breast play, mentions of addiction/addiction prone behaviors, unrealistic sex endurance levels (readers really out here banging), dubcon/coersive sex, reader uses humor as a coping mechanism, degradation, toxic relationships, yelling, crying, character death (or is it), oral sex, shower sex, technically cheating depending on how you look at it, daddy kink, praise, implied stalking, yoongi loves spoiling his baby girl, impreg kink if you squint, dom!yoongi (duh), dom!hoseok, dom!seokjin 
part 0 | part 1 | part 2 | part 3 | part 4 | part 5 | part 6 | part 7 | part 8 | part 9 | part 10 | part 11 | series navi | masterlist |
a/n: i spent way too long on this HAHAHA 
F L A S H B A C K--
The crowd roared as the fight came to a close. Jin stepped out of the ring reluctantly, someone handed him water while another man wrapped a towel around his shoulders. A soft ringing noise resonated through his ears, blood teasing the edges of his vision. He pushed everyone away to find his prep room. Sighing deeply, he looked down at his trembling hands. His body was on overdrive, he was getting desperate. 
He placed his hands against the wall, unable to think straight with the way his heart was pounding out of his chest. He could hear the footsteps of someone stop in his doorway, not having to look to know exactly who it was.
“Do you have any coke on you?” Jin wiped the sweat off of his forehead with a towel, panting heavily, “Seriously Jimin. I’m gonna fucking lose my mind” 
Jin had always been extremely unstable. It was in his personality to get aggressively addicted to things. Whenever Jin went too long without it, it was like he surrendered himself to a beast. Jimin liked to call it his maniac side.
“Can you stop thinking about getting high for one fucking second? We have a problem here” Jin hears a soft thud causing him to finally turn and look. Jimin had just dropped your unconscious body onto the hard floor.
“Well well. Who is this?” Jin crouched down and slid his fingers over your parted lips, digging his nail into the soft flesh until it began to bleed slightly. As you eyes slowly began to flutter open, a carnal desire coiled in Jin’s chest. He had never seen anyone quite like you before.
"Hi there cutie” Jin grinned, “What’s your name?” Your eyes were quivering with fear, something about your vulnerable state was so delicious to him. You glanced towards Jimin, only beginning to tremble even more.
“P..park Jimin” You gasped, “Oh my goodness! I...I love you. Wait no. I...sorry...I’m a huge fan” You rubbed your eyes. Jin’s heart trembled at your dazed expression. “Where am I? What’s going on?” He wanted to eat you alive. 
Jimin joined Jin on the floor besides you “Well thank you pretty girl. It’s nice to meet you...?”
“Y/n” You introduced yourself, shaking his hand before turning to Jin, looking at him with your tempting, lustful eyes. Y/n. Jin’s head was pounding as the withdrawal began taking over him. He had never seen someone so beautiful in his life. 
Jin had never found anyone else even close to catching his eye before. He would sit mindlessly on his phone while girls would be on their knees, gagging on his cock, waiting for the mind-numbing minutes until he could finally cum and leave. The prospect of a relationship, of love, it seemed otherworldly. Perhaps it wasn’t for him. He had drugs and that kept him happy. But you. You were a high he had yet to fully taste. Looking at you alone had him feeling a glow unlike any other.
“Hey” You said to him. Jin felt dizzy as you spoke, getting lost in your gaze, “You’re the fighter guy right? Jin?”
Hearing you say his name had him bucking forward, trying to hide his growing erection from the famous star who was by his side. “Yeah. Hi. Great to meet you”
Jimin got up, brushing the dust off of his pants, “I’m getting out of here” He grabbed his jacket from your arms, “Jin, please search her address and get Y/n home.” Jimin reached into his back pocket “These should make her forget” He slid a pill into your mouth and you swallowed obediently. 
Jin began to break a sweat, watching the way your lips sucked in the small capsule and gulped it down it so nicely. Jimin left without another beat, leaving you in Jin’s arms, your eyes getting heavy with each passing second.
You blinked, eyes wide with uncertainty as Jin held you close. “You can take me home?”
Jin nodded, “I need to do something really quick first” He slid his hand down his pants to begin palming his erection. His vision was turning blue as his headache began to spread. “God you’re so pretty” He grabbed your jaw, ensuring that you couldn’t look anywhere but his face. 
Jin felt like his mind was running miles a minute. You looked so cute and helpless. He wanted to tear you to pieces, he wanted to see you bruised and battered, splayed out for him to ravish you as he pleased. 
Was it wrong? Was it wrong that he wanted to shove his cock in your mouth while you slowly lost consciousness? In the moment, nothing made more sense to him. 
Your pretty lips, your sweet eyes, how could he not? Your lips trembled, eyes half lidded, rolling back slightly as you fought to stay awake.
“Oh fuck oh fuck. Don’tttt...don’t fucking look at me like that Y/n. If you look at me like that I’m gonna--gonna--ohhhh baby, fuck what are you doing to me” Jin gasped loudly as cum spilled all over his palm. 
P R E S E N T   D A Y--
Amongst the sweet bliss of your dreams, a current washed over you and reality had your eyes opening. Your heart felt heavy as your vision focused in on the dry walls that continued to encage you. Your body pulsed with soreness, reminding you of the previous nights events.
To say you were upset would be an understatement, but you were shocked more than anything. You had never seen Jin act so unhinged before. It was almost as though he quite literally couldn’t control himself, the thought alone bringing a bitter taste to your mouth.
Before you could decide on whether to give him a piece of your mind and reprimand his behavior, you hear him wincing with pain across the room. He lay leaned against the wall, sweat trickling down his muscles from the heat. His head tilted back in a soft groan, dark hair now extremely tangled and messy.
“Are you okay?” You got up with a start. Jin exhaled before shaking his head in defeat. 
“No, my leg still really fucking hurts. I feel like absolute shit right now” He punched the side of his fist into the ground in frustration. “I feel like I’m going insane” 
You couldn’t even begin to imagine his pain. At least you got to leave the cell for some time, he had been here all along. Alone. Wounded. It was just awful. Yoongi should have had the courtesy to take him to the hospital, but then again did Yoongi even have a courteous bone in his body? You were no longer sure. 
“It just sucks too because I’m trapped here, helpless, and all I can fucking do is feel this pain” Jin's jaw clenched. "And I’m sorry for last night I just...you were just there, so close. I just couldn’t help it. I could finally forget the pain even if it was just for a moment”
“It’s okay, I understand” You knew that feeling far too well. Jin reached his arms out to you, pulling you to sit next to him. His hands trailed down your thighs as he looked at you intently. “You know, I don’t mind...if it helps distract you from the pain. We can” You cleared your throat nervously, heat rising to your cheeks, “I mean, just tell me what you need”
Jin’s eyes widened with surprise. “Really?” He asks, gulping, “You don’t have to”
“I want to Jin. Let me help. I’m half the reason you’re in this mess” You would be lying if you said you hadn’t thought about it. Jin was extremely handsome, you had noticed that from the moment you saw him in the arena. With a body like that, your heart skipped a beat at what all he might have in store for you.
His fingers slid between your legs, making you gasp softly. He tickled your clothed cunt softly. He flattened his fingers, teasing your entrance before moving to your clit. Licking his lips, he sucked lightly on your ear. Your hips bucked up as a ticklish sensation shot through your body. You felt wet. 
And you knew he could feel it too, as he drew his fingers away. “Can I?” He mumbled into your neck. You nodded, flustered and warm all over as he pushed your panties aside and began drawing light circles on your clit. You twitch at the sensations hitting your nerves. His other hand cupped your jaw tightly, turning your face towards him.
“Oh fuckk, Jin that feels so good” You didn’t know why you felt so horny, whether it was the morning or the temporary relief from reality. Jin carefully slid one finger into your cunt, just barely, his delicate movements sending shocks of pleasure through your tired body.
Your pussy clenched down on his finger, and he growled. Pulling out, he popped the finger into his mouth before sighing, “Can I tell you what I want?” You could hear a slight tremble in his voice, “Will you do anything for me?”
You choked on your own breath, nodding dumbly as Jin’s gaze flashed with desire. “Get on all fours over me. Wanna spank that pretty ass”
Jin was taken aback at your willingness. You obeyed so well, his hands kneaded your tender flesh, enjoying the view of your ass sticking out for him. You winced as you felt his palm smack against you hard, making your knees tremble with pain and pleasure. 
That’s for sleeping with Jungkook. He smacked again, with full force. He knew it stung. He could hear the pain in your pathetic whimpers and he loved it. And Hobi. Smack. And Jimin. Smack. You cried out as the impact caused you to fall forward onto your chest. And Yoongi. 
Your ass was flushed, as he tenderly rubbed over the bruises he had so generously given you. He leaned forward, letting his tongue glide over the soreness before playfully biting down.
“Jin...that hurts” He ignored you, proceeded to slide down his pants, his turgid length already incredibly hard. He tugged at his cock quickly, the sounds of his slippery pre-cum barely noticeable under your soft moans. 
“Sit on my cock. Nice and easy, lean back on me” His cock twitched as you turned your head to look back at him briefly, your eyes glossy from the pain, but full of curiosity nevertheless. You crawled back over him to line his cock with your soaking cunt. Jin grabbed your hips, helping ease you down onto his length. 
“Ah...ah...” His size stretched you out, pussy swallowing him in. You cursed, eyes rolling back. He wanted to see your face, see how fucked out you would look as he gave it to you so good. 
“Quiet, he might hear us.” He carefully tugged off his shirt from your body with your help, then used it to cover your mouth. He pulled the knot tight,  the fabric tugging at the sides of your mouth uncomfortably. 
His hands stroked over your bare chest quietly, humming in approval, “That’s a good girl...gonna be all quiet for me now right?” His cock twitched inside of you as he heard your muffled voice. His fingers weaved through your hair before he clenched his fist, making you wince. He pulled your head back as he thrusted up into your soaking cunt “Hear that? You’re loving this aren’t you, you fucking whore”
He grabbed your neck, holding it in a tight grip as he pounded up into you. He no longer cared if he was being too loud, he moaned at the top of his lungs. You felt so good. Your pussy welcomed his cock like it was meant to be there, so slippery and warm for him to just fuck over and over and over again.
He couldn’t hear you softly plead for him to let you breathe over the sounds of his own cursing. He didn’t care. If you passed out, you deserved to. Your body was his for the taking, it had to learn. You said yourself you would do what he wanted. He needed this. It was the least you could do for all the trouble he’d been through for you.
He let your neck go, and as you gasped for a saving breath, he felt your walls leak all over him. Your muffled cries sounding like music to his ears. Your whole body was shaking from pleasure. 
His gaze fell onto your back, sinking his teeth onto your scars. You winced loudly as he marked you, his knife wound from the previous night still stinging and tender with pain.
Grabbing your head again, he pushed your face down onto the ground. You thrusted your hips helplessly, feeling your orgasm approaching as the cold floor pressed painfully against your nose. 
“Wait..wait...I’m so close” Your words were intangible through the cloth. You were humping down on him so desperately he couldn’t help the chuckle that escaped him. There, in front of him with your ass bouncing from how feverishly you wanted to cum all over his cock, he was in heaven. 
Jin felt your heat melt as you came, screaming in ecstasy against the restraint. You limply relaxed onto the floor as Jin continued to thrust up into you, holding your hips down tightly to dig deeper and deeper into your messy, dripping cunt.
Jin felt like his whole body would explode in pleasure. This was the peak. His life couldn’t get any better than this moment where he had you just like he dreamed. He wondered if it would always feel this good. Of course it would. It was you after all. 
Your core clenched as the stimulation became too much. He looked into your eyes and could see the streams of tears staining your cute cheeks. It was that look. That pleading look that was begging him to stop. Jin came with a loud cry, tilting his head back as he smacked your locker back one final time. 
Breathing heavily, he lifted you off of him, watching his seed leak out of you. You laid down onto your side, absolutely spent. He slid down to lay behind you, hugging you to him as he undid the mouth wrap with his teeth. He stroked your body tenderly, hands finding your breasts. 
“Holy shit” You coughed, finally able to breathe air directly. “Officer Kim Seokjin, that was...wow”
Jin didn’t respond, he simply smiled, pinching your nipples causing you to squirm. That was nothing baby. 
-
Taehyung hated being wrong. He hated not knowing and not having control of any situation. So when Yoongi was shaking his head, denying that he had caused all the recent chaos that had been keeping Taehyung up at night, he felt like he was going to tear the entire bar apart, floorboard by floorboard. 
“Y/n had mentioned she was kidnapped. I didn’t hear about it from you so I figured it must have been Jimin, and that you made sure she didn’t really get hurt. It ended up with her opening up to me, so I wasn’t really too mad about it” Yoongi said calmly, sipping his drink.
“From the footage it looked like Namjoon and Y/n took the pills and blacked out. Hobi was drunk too, but when he sobered up he had gotten a call to take them to the warehouse. I figured you had told him to do that.” 
Yoongi raised his eyebrows, “Why the fuck would I want to kidnap and beat up Namjoon? I need him healthy to fight. Don’t be such an idiot Kim"
“It wasn’t just that though. Jimin’s accident happened right after I sent you the video. I figured you were jealous”
Setting his glass down, Yoongi swiveled in his stool to light a cigar before leaning back casually “The video of Y/n and Jimin fucking? Please, I don’t give a shit”
“Well, then I told you that Jungkook showed her the lab and gave her literal heroin so I imagine you weren’t happy about that”
The smoke dissipated slowly from his lips. Taehyung frowned at the scent. “I wasn’t. But still, I didn’t stab him. I was with Y/n, taking care of her because I love her.”
Taehyung clenched his fists. He did not want to hear Yoongi go on and on about how much he loved you, he did not care. He wanted to know who was messing with his plans. Taehyung had things to do. He had operations in play. He couldn’t afford any mistakes.  
“Is that all? Jimin’s album is coming out tomorrow so I need to get some rest” Yoongi scoffed suddenly, “Especially now that Jimin’s gone ahead and brought Y/n into the media’s eye. What a fucking idiot”
“How are you planning on dealing with him? Are you gonna kill him?”
Yoongi laughed. “Taehyung. Seriously. What is up with you these days? If I wanted Jimin dead he would be dead dumbass.” Yoongi clicked his tongue, “Like I said before, I’m not worried about her and Jimin. She hates him. I know she does.”
Taehyung was not expecting that at all. Not from Yoongi. He had seen Yoongi wrench out people’s teeth if they didn’t pay him. He had seen Yoongi shoot innocent people, not even noticing when Taehyung had to turn around and puke his guts out because of it. But looking at the powerful man besides him now, he could barely recognize him.
“Just find out who was giving Hobi those orders and kill them. I don’t care who it is, just kill them. I don’t even want to know. I don’t have time for this”
Taehyung pursed his lips, “Yoongi, you know that Jimin does really like Y/n too, right? Like, he might be falling in love with her.” Yoongi gave him a look indicating that he was not taking him seriously, “I’m serious! I’ve never seen him like this and I’m surprised you aren’t more worried”
“Taehyung. Do you think I’m dumb?” Yoongi’s expression shifted to one of annoyance, “I knew what I was doing when I offered her an internship. I knew what I was doing when I signed Jimin on, knowing full well how much of a fan she is. Of course I knew she would pursue him. I needed her to see for herself, what a bratty piece of shit that man is. I knew she would hate him Taehyung, killing him would mean she might still care. She might still have feelings for him. That’s not what I need. She can only love me. I have to show her I’m better than him”
Yoongi took another puff of his cigar before continuing, “Now, I’ll admit things got fucked up when fucking Namjoon kept on bringing her to Death Valley. Idiot doesn’t take a fucking hint.”
Taehyung gulped down the rest of his drink before slamming the glass on the bar top. “Another please” He waved to the bartender. “I can take Jin off your hands now. He’s seen your face, but he might know stuff so it could be good to keep him alive” Yoongi simply shrugged, setting his cigar aside.
“I don’t care what you do with him. I want her alone tomorrow. I’m coming clean”
-
The next morning, Yoongi brought Taehyung back to the apartment. Taehyung lifted Jin out of the cell and claimed to be taking him to a clinic. After they left, it was just you and Yoongi.
Yoongi crouched down and extended a hand to you, not wanting to come too close. He knew you were upset with him. He could feel it. 
“Morning my love” His voice was songlike, eyes pleading as he looked at you, an absolute mess on the floor, like you were his whole world. “Come on, let me run you a bath. I’m sorry”
You knew if you looked at him for too long you wouldn’t be able to resist. But after everything you had just heard, you wanted to just be alone.
“I’ll explain everything. I promise, I don’t want any lies between us” Reluctantly, you took his hand and he pulled you up into a hug. You teared up at his embrace. You could feel the simple adoration through his touch. You could have just melted into his arms.
Leading you out of the cell, he sat you down in the kitchen while he went to draw a hot bath for you. “Will you be joining me?” You asked him dryly, attempting to put up some attitude in whatever way you could. 
To your surprise he shook his head, “No. I’ll wait till you’re done. Enjoy yourself” You frowned slightly, knowing a part of you didn’t want to hear the answer. “If you need anything just call for me okay?” He took your hands in his, kissing them gently. “After, I want to give you something. I’ve put some clothes for you on the dresser inside”
“Wait” You gasped, taking in his presence fully. “I’m sorry a...about Jimin and the media”
Yoongi shook his head, “It’s not your fault. It’s like you said, he’s just a typical rockstar” The two of your shared a small laugh. You realized then how rarely you had ever seen Yoongi smile. It was a beautiful smile, and you hoped to see it again.
You stepped into Yoongi’s bathroom. It wasn’t very large, but it was very high tech. A modern tub lay with soft white suds dancing over it. You grinned inwardly as you saw how he had laid out a blunt and a lighter for you. The water smelt of lavender, and was just the right temperature as you stripped down and slid in. You closed your eyes, inhaling deeply while appreciating the moment of peace. The eye of the storm. Inside you knew that this might be the only break you would get. Jimin’s album was coming out tomorrow. You had no idea what to expect. 
“Yoongi” You called out, tilting your head back and sinking into the tub deeper. 
He appeared rapidly, not really reacting to your undressed state as he knelt down by the tub, “Everything okay?”
“Stay here” You moved your arm out of the water, soap dripping onto the tiled floor as you tilted Yoongi’s cheek towards you and kissed him deeply. “Join me” You gasped into his mouth, “Please”
Yoongi kept his lips on yours, pushing his tongue into your mouth. He missed kissing you so much. Not having you the past night had been incredibly hard for him. “No love. I need you to relax. I’m about to tell you some things today and...you might be scared.”
You whined against him, pulling him closer to you while he did little to resist, “But I want you” You pouted.
Yoongi rolled his eyes with a soft smirk, “I want you too love. Don’t stay in there too long okay. Then get dressed and I’ll be in the kitchen” With one final kiss on your lips, he backed away from you, and you slid back into the warm water.
Yoongi had set out a cute little sundress for you, one that was scandalously sheer, but nevertheless cute. The dress felt blissfully light on your body, a slight breeze fluttering up your skirt as you spun around in front of a large mirror. 
You felt sexy, but most of all you felt free. You sighed heavily as you made your way to the kitchen, twirling around playfully before falling back into Yoongi’s embrace. 
“Hey” You got on your tippy toes to allow Yoongi to plant a kiss on your lips from behind you, smiling into one another. There was that smile again. It made your heart melt like butter. 
He wrapped his arms around you, nuzzling into your neck, “Fuck love you smell so good. You look so good.” You giggled as you felt his erection press up on your ass “How can I control myself...” His words were breathless as his hands trailed down to the hem of your dress, lifting it lightly to reveal the frilly lingerie he had bought for you. He cursed under his breath, pulling your ass back against him.
“Ah ah! You said you were gonna give me something” You teased, getting your payback for earlier. Yoongi nodded, reaching into the drawer to bring out a box. He slid it onto the kitchen counter “Is this for me?” He nods as you excitedly open the box. In it is a pistol, with gold accents and your initials engraved onto the side with what looked like diamonds. Beneath the device was a magazine of matching color. You looked at Yoongi with shock.
“I had it made just for you. Do you like it?” His hands covered yours as he guided you to take the gun into your hands and load the magazine into it. “I hope you never have to use it. But I needed you to have something to protect yourself” He turned and pulled your wrists to aim the barrel against his heart. “You could even kill me if you wanted to”
You were at a loss for words, but Yoongi continued, keeping the gun in your hand aimed at himself “I’m not a good guy Y/n. I’m dangerous. That’s why I had Taehyung take you out of Death Valley that night and had to throw you into that cell.” He gave you so space backing away. You felt bad, knowing that he must be feeling anxious to reveal himself to you, despite you knowing exactly what he was going to say.
You tried to give him a comforting look, unable to move your hands from his steady grip, “I’m a gangster.”
He waited for you to react. You weren’t sure what to do, so you just parted your lips in feigned shock. Wow! No way! Really! You felt like laughing, but his gaze was so serious you stopped yourself.
"I have a drug syndicate. At Death Valley. The money I make from that I use to gamble. That’s why we have the fights. I have boys trained and bet money on them. We make millions through that but really it’s just power plays” He looks away from you momentarily, “Anyways, no one knows that I, Min Yoongi, am the one running things there, but still I have a lot of enemies. A lot of people would love to see me dead. To see me lose.”
“Since you’re my partner, you are a liability. I need you to be safe. Normally I’ll have someone from the gang accompany you wherever you go. You won’t know who it is so don’t worry about it, it’s just in case anything happens” 
Partner? Since when? You frowned slightly at the label. Then again, this guy did carve his name into your skin. Maybe that was how big scary gangsters asked girls out these days, who were you to judge. 
“I don’t want you to be scared of me okay” Yoongi finally took the gun from you and set it aside, “Me giving you this means I trust you. With my secret and my life.”
You began to feel flustered. You hadn’t even thought about what it would mean to actually date or be associated with a gang member, let alone a kingpin. Now the media thought you were dating Jimin, who was also conveniently high up in all this. 
“I know it’s a lot” Yoongi said. “You can always ask me if you have questions. Now let’s get to work okay. Big day coming, I need my your expert opinion by my side”
-
The low growl of the engine was the only sound to be heard as Taehyung drove Jin to his own home. The world came still as he parked the car. Sighing heavily, he checked his radar before exiting the car, lifting Jin.
“You think you can stand buddy?” Jin nodded, and Taehyung slowly helped him find steady ground. He held Jin up, assisting him as they walked in through the back entrance to his basement. 
A single lightbulb illuminated just enough for Taehyung and Jin to see each other’’s faces. Nothing more, nothing less. Wiping sweat from his forehead, he placed Jin into a chair. 
“So it’s this Yoongi guy huh” Jin remarked. “And surprise surprise...you’re his little bitch too. Do your lips hurt from all the ass you have to kiss?”
“Oh please, Yoongi can go to hell for all I care.” Taehyung chuckled, surveying an array of knives that were displayed on the wall before his eyes settled on a small blade, curved ever so slightly. “I do need you to keep your mouth shut about me to Jimin though. If it weren’t for me, Yoongi would have let you rot in there”
Jin tilted his head, a small smile growing on his face as he understood the implications of Taehyung’s words, “I see. You’re plotting against both of them huh?”
“What’s I’m plotting is none of your goddamn business, Officer. So tell me, what’s it gonna take to keep you quiet hm? Money? More coke?”
“You know, I might be able to help you. You’re playing a dangerous game Taehyung. I know what you’re doing and I know how you plan on doing it. You’re using Y/n as bait. You’re using her to pin Jimin against Yoongi so you can sweep in and take over.”
Taehyung froze. First he smiled, then burst out into giggles before full on laughing. “It’s that obvious huh? Fine, hypothetically let’s say we work together. What’s in it for you?”
Jin licked his lips, “All I ask, is that when the dust settles, Y/n is mine. I know things Taehyung. I’m a cop after all”
Taehyung rolled his eyes and sighed, “Is that it?”
“And I get to kill them. My way”
Taehyung took a moment to think. “Okay Officer. You might just have yourself a deal.”
-
The clicking of the keyboard resonated through Yoongi’s office that was all but quiet as the chaos of an upcoming release had taken the whole building by storm. 
He had you sitting on his thigh, hands around his neck as he would run final details by you. But with the way he would occasionally tap his foot, causing his leg to vibrate underneath you, you couldn’t help craving him more and more with each passing minute.
He wouldn’t react as you nibbled his ear, placed kisses on his neck. You sighed loudly, sexual frustration building up within you. Finally you slid down a strap of your dress, letting it, along with your bra, glide down your breast. You tried to pull his chin towards you but he was too caught up in reading the emails he had gotten.
You really did respect the guy. For whatever he is, he took his work...of all kinds...very seriously. That itself turned you on. “Yoongi” You cooed at him, causing him to hum slightly.
“Yes love?” He muttered, a hint of annoyance in his voice. 
“Look” He finally surrendered to you, allowing you to turn his chin to see your perky breast in his line of vision. He was surprised, looking at you briefly before placing his mouth over you and suckling you roughly. 
You bit your lip, his tongue felt hot as he rolled it around your nipples. He took his time, lapping away at you, digging his teeth and gliding his wet lips over the perked bud. 
You buried your face into his soft black hair, his musky scent overwhelming you. Stuttering his name from your lips as he continued to suck your tit harshly, his hands trailed up your bare legs under the skirt of your dress to tug at the waistline of your panties. He let his fingers glide beneath the soft lace, teasing you.
Yoongi gave your breast a final sloppy kiss, before he let go with a pop, looking up at your fucked out face. He chuckled, bringing one hand to slide down your other strap and then tenderly squeezing your other breast. He rolled the tip between his fingers before placing his mouth of it.
Heat was coiling in your chest, soft whines leaving your parted lips. You moved from his thigh to straddle his waist, rolling your hips against his growing bulge. The friction shot pleasure through your core, making you leak with desire. 
You were sure Yoongi could feel how wet you were. Nevertheless his focus remained on ravishing your breast. He left chaste kisses on your eager nub, nipping away as his mouth tenderly sucked, making sure to give it as much attention as the other. 
His kisses then trailed between your breasts, traveling up to your neck where they became rougher. His movements tickled you, making you squirm as he kissed beneath your jaw, tilting your face back. 
“Mmm that’s enough love, we can’t here” He mumbled. You groaned in complaint, panting with frustration as Yoongi’s lips left your skin and his hands pulled your straps back onto your shoulders. “I booked us a room somewhere special for a few days because our bedroom is still fucked up from the other night. We can have each other there, I promise, okay love?”
-
Yoongi was a man of taste. Being in the rock industry, he was used to things being grunge and edgy, but personally he always had a soft spot for excellence. That’s why, while maintaining the all black getup, he would dress in silk shirts, pure silver jewelry and diamond studded jackets. 
He had picked a hotel not too far from the label, but one of the finest places in miles around. It was the same venue that would be the site of Jimin’s album release event the following night. Yoongi had booked out the largest suite in the building, wanting to show you the best night of your life. 
And you had a feeling it would be, as you walked in to the large room, lit with purple LED undertones that complemented the fading sunset that was gleaming in through the expansive glass wall. On the bed was a bottle of champagne in a bucket of ice.
“Holy shit” You mumbled, wandering around as Yoongi directed the bellboys to bring in the luggage. Yoongi insisted he would take care of all your needs when packing. He claimed to have someone go back to your apartment and grab some of your essential items, but also insisted in buying you new things. You had to admit, gangster or not, Yoongi really knew how to spoil a girl.
You leaned against the glass, peering out at the skyline, a bright coral pink even still. Yoongi came up besides you, tilting your face towards him to kiss you fondly. 
“Can I pour you a drink love?” He sighed into your mouth. You nodded, watching as Yoongi pulled the champagne out of the bucket, popping the cork and pouring two glasses with ease. He hands you one, clinking his own against yours. You took a few sips, savoring the slightly sour bubbly liquid before setting your glass aside. Yoongi pulled you towards him by the waist. 
“This is all amazing Yoongi” You wrapped your arms around his neck. He caressed your hips, swaying you against him almost as though you were slow dancing. After a quick peck to the lips he spoke again,
“I’ve been thinking about the future. How would you like to work for me full time? As a junior producer?”
Your eyes widened in surprise, “I...wow, I would love that, that would be the dream” Yoongi smiled, gliding his lips over your cheek, behind your ear where he began to leave small wet kisses. His hands trailed up your sides and he hooked his fingers under the strap of your dress, tugging it so the garment slid seamlessly off your body and onto a pile on the floor.
“Shit” Yoongi bit his lip, eying you up and down in your angelic lingerie. “Just missing one thing” You pouted as he stepped away from you, walking over to a cabinet to pull a studded black collar and leash from the drawer. 
He wrapped the collar around your neck carefully, adjusting the strap so that it was nice and tight. He admired the way it looked against your skin, tracing and tugging on it with his fingers.
“Beautiful.” Taking the leash in his hand, he gently pushed you down onto your knees, stroking your cheek as you looked up at him eagerly. “You know what to do” He blew a kiss at you teasingly.
You began to unbutton his pants, sliding them down along with his boxers. Licking you lips, you took his length into your hands, stroking him slowly, looking up for his validation. 
He groaned at your touch “Look at you hm?” His fingers harshly ran along your jaw, pulling playfully at your bottom lip “So fucking pretty”
He tugged your lip forward, prompting you to get your mouth on his cock, his other hand holding himself steady against the wall. You wrapped your lips around the tip, letting you tongue circle around.
Your breath hitched as Yoongi suddenly tugged at your leash, forcing his cock down your throat. You gagged immediately, but he kept your face pulled forward.
You flattened your tongue, allowing Yoongi to thrust himself against the slippery sensation. His cock filled your throat, making it impossible for you to breathe. You could taste the sour pre-cum against the rigid veins all over his girthy length. 
He loved the way you took him, so messy. You slobbered all over his cock, the sounds of you choking and coughing like music to his ears. Your lips were swollen and fucked out, eyes bulging as you desperately tried to maintain yourself. Tears built at the corned of your eyes making him buck his hips. You were his. Like he had always wanted. He finally owned you.
You felt his cum shoot straight down your throat, causing you to gasp in desperation, cheeks hollowing enough to allow him to push even further down your throat. Once you surrendered to swallow, Yoongi pulled out, a mixture of cum and saliva dripping all over your face. 
“Bend over, hands on the wall” He ordered through gritted teeth. He lined himself up behind you, sneaking a finger deep into your heat, relishing in the wet pool of your arousal and how you leaked out all over his palm. He pushed another finger in, pumping you furiously before his eyes narrowed in on your back.
You felt his fingers fall out, causing you to whine. A sudden tug of the leash pulled you back into his chest. 
“What is this?” He growled, a finger gliding over the knife scar through his name on your back. You stuttered, the collar knocking the breath out of you. “Who did this?”  He dug his nails into you making you wince. 
“W..what are you talking about?” Yoongi turned you around and slapped you hard.
“You know what I’m talking about. Who marked you? Who fucking dared?” He was yelling loudly despite being so close to your face. You tried to turn away but he wouldn’t let you.
“I...” You gulp. If you told Yoongi it was Jin, he would definitely go kill him. You needed Jin to be alive, in fact you were hardly even sure if he was anymore. A part of you knew Taehyung wouldn’t actually kill him. He didn’t deserve to die, not for something like this. “I don’t know”
Yoongi glared at you, the fire in his eyes evident. He dragged you relentlessly to the bed, taking the leash and using it to tie your arms to your chest. 
“You wanna play fucking games huh?” Yoongi screamed. You trembled, his demeanor beginning to scare you, “I’ll show you. I’ll fucking show you what happens when you hide something from me. You’re staying like this, locked in here until you decide to tell me the truth you got that?”
Tears were already streaking down your face as you nodded. Yoongi scowled at you before climbing in the other side of the bed and turning off the lights. 
-
Hobi arrived at the banquet hall. Preparations were already being made. The hustle of his coworkers preparing for the album release press conference and the subsequent celebration. 
A few people greeted him, but looking around he noticed an absence of a certain energy. Jimin was sitting on the stage, reading over his answer sheets while his make-up artists poked at his face.
Hobi didn’t feel an ounce of guilt about what he had done to Jimin. He never liked the guy, despite having to put up a cordial face around him. It was tough for him to help Jimin put songs together when he just wanted to wrench his guts out and put a bullet through his head. 
He tried avoiding the star when he could, but Jimin sought him out “Hey Hobi c’mere” Jimin snapped his fingers, pushing away the people surrounding him. Hobi took a deep breath before approaching him.
“Have you seen Y/n?”
Hobi raised his eyebrows. He at first had not been sure if you would have actually been killed or not after Jin’s little stunt the other night. It was a relief to him when he saw you appear in the news at Jimin’s side, but he was confused. 
“I figured she was here already. Maybe she’s with Yoongi” Jimin rolled his eyes, “That motherfucker, honestly. Did you know those two were hanging out because I fucking didn’t” Jimin hissed. “He branded her. Apparently they got really high, she said it was an accident but I dunno that’s a bit much even for Yoongi. You should have seen how pissed off he was”
“Hanging out?” Hobi asked curiously, “Y/n and Yoongi?” He felt his stomach flip uncomfortably. “Yoongi never hangs out with employees, let alone interns”
Jimin shrugged, “Can’t blame him honestly. She’s a temptress. I’ve slept with her a bunch of times and it just keeps getting better and better”
Hobi did everything in his power not to slug Jimin in his face, out of respect to the make up artists who had spent so long trying to make this bastard look presentable. “I know” 
“You do?” Jimin grinned, “Right...you who almost dated for half a second there. Then Yoongi and his fucking rules came and blew it all up” Jimin playfully pushed Hobi’s shoulder, “Man. You gotta just claim what’s yours and say fuck em. Next time. She’s mine now though, sorry”
Hobi rolled his eyes, knowing full well that you loathed Jimin. Nevertheless, the spoilt brat had a point. When the fuck did Yoongi hang out with Y/n? It didn’t make sense. 
Turning to one of the overseeing secretaries, Hobi questioned which room Yoongi was staying, intending to pay him a quick visit. The secretary gave him the room number, warning him that Yoongi had mentioned he might be unavailable in the morning as he had a few errands to run. 
Hobi wandered through the hotel, heading to the elevator to arrive at the top floor with all the suites. When he arrived at the door, he noticed the sign on the handle with raised eyebrows. Nevertheless he knocked “Yoongi! It’s me? Can we chat for a bit?”
“Hobi! Oh my God Hobi help me! Get me out of here!” Goosebumps appeared all over him as your shrill voice leaked through the door, “I can’t move please”
His hands were trembling. What the hell was going on? He budged at the door but it was locked. Cursing under his breath, he pulled out his gun, taking the handle and using it to knock of the handle. He pushed through the door, swallowing thickly as he saw you, leash hooked up to the bed frame, hands tied, in such a sexy little lingerie set his heart felt like exploding then and there.
“What the fuck?” Hobi rushed over to you, untying you from your restraints and clicking off the collar. Your hands went to your neck, soothing the red marks that had appeared due to the tight hold. “Yoongi did this?”
You nodded “He was punishing me. He was gonna keep me locked in here” You wanted to cry but you couldn’t even find it within yourself. Hobi noticed how defeated you looked. He hated seeing you like this.
“Why?”
You looked into his eyes, sighing at the true ignorance. Hobi knew so little about everything you had been through, you didn’t have the heart to place the burden onto him.
“Can we just get out of here? Please? I need a fucking drink” He nodded, rubbing the pads of his fingers softly over the imprints of the tight bands on your arms. “Let me get changed. That motherfucker was gonna make me miss my first album release party,” You scoffed, laughing bitterly as you stood up, “I’ll fucking show him. I’m gonna look hot as fuck and I’m gonna be all over Jimin tonight”
Hobi blinked at you in amusement but said nothing as you marched off into the bathroom.
“Come on” You called back to him, curling your finger to motion him towards you teasingly “Are you really gonna pass up the chance to fuck me in the shower?”
“Damn, you’re really something” Hobi mumbled, unable to hide the blush that grew on his cheeks. 
You didn’t bother taking off your underwear, you could see how turned on Hobi was from seeing you just by the gleam in his eye. You playfully bounced into the shower, turning the water cold.  The white lace on your body dampened, making the coverage practically negligible. 
Hobi almost choked seeing you. You tilted your head back and let the water fall directly on your breasts. You could hear the click of his buckled as he undressed himself quickly to join you.
“Shit this is cold” Hobi touched the water before sliding into the glass cube behind you. You turned around to face him, smiling mischievously. “Can daddy clean me up?” You pouted at him, winking. Hobi rolled his eyes.
“Jesus Y/n” Hobi pulled your hips forward before lifting you into his arms, “You’re such a slut for me aren’t you? All you fucking want is daddy’s big cock is that it?”
You nodded rapidly. “Yeah. Want your cock” You slid your hand down his chest, biting your lip.
“Of course you do baby” He pressed your back against the glass, the ice cold water hitting his back as he rolled his hips into you. His hand snaked around beneath you to push aside your soaked panties and touch your throbbing clit. “Look at me baby. Does that feel good?” He began to rub small circles, watching the way your body responded to him.
“Y...yes” You groaned, burying your face into his wet hair, nails digging into his back as you held on tight. Hobi grunted, gliding his finger back to trace along your folds.
“So fucking needy baby. No one fucks you as good as I do huh?” Hobi’s hot breath tickled your ear. “You missed me didn’t you, you slut. Only I know how you really like it” He pushed one finger in “Isn’t that right?”
You nodded, a sobbing mess of moans muffling into his neck as he rapidly pumped his finger into you, “Yes” You exhaled, “Want Daddy. Only want Daddy”
“I know. Oh, you poor little thing” He shoved another finger in, making you mewl as he stretched you out, “Do you think about me huh? When Jimin’s ramming his cock into do you think about me?” Your pussy clenched down at his words, “Did you fuck Yoongi too? Our boss, god you are such a little whore aren’t you?”
He slid in a third finger and you began to scream out in pleasure, “Oh fuck Hobi yes, right there right there” You panted heavily, “More...please” The mention of Yoongi’s name had you leaking all over. 
The thought that he could just come back in at any moment had you falling apart. He would look so fucking angry. He would probably kill Hobi on the spot. 
Why did that turn you on so much?
Heat pulsed through your body. Hobi slid his fingers out, spanking your pussy before sliding you down onto your feet.
“I missed you” Hobi said weakly. Your eyes softened. You knew you were taking advantage of him. You knew your heart was really elsewhere, as much as you wished it wasn’t. 
“Kiss me” You didn’t want to think, you cupped his face bringing it to yours and pressing your lips against his. You poured yourself into the kiss, the roll of your hips matching the way your lips wrestled one another. 
Hobi deepened the kiss, pining your wrists above your head. He gasped as he pulled away, staring darkly into your eyes, “Do you want Daddy’s big cock?” You nodded, his lips barely inched from yours “Yeah? Want Daddy to fuck you good? Fill you up with his cum? Fuck his babies into you huh? You want that?”
He turned you around, hand gripping under your thigh to prop your leg up onto the sliding shower door handle. You winced at the stretch but Hobi didn’t react. You feel him slap his hot cockhead against your ass. Holding your hips steady, he slid his cock into you easily. Your slick inviting him in deep into your throbbing heat. You whimpered as his dick pushed through your walls, filling you to the brim. 
“Good girl” He growled, “Such a good warm little pussy for daddy, such a good fucking girl oh goddd” He slowly pulled out before thrusting back in. His pace was excruciatingly slow, but the burn of him pumping you in and out felt so good. 
“Fuck I’m close Daddy” You were practically drooling, lips parted in pure bliss as Hobi fucked you deeper and deeper, your head slamming against the glass. “Want you to fill me up daddy. Want your cum” You whined.
“You feel so fucking good baby. Go ahead and cum,” Hobi kissed you again “Cum for Daddy, come on” He quickened his pace as he felt your tight walls begin to twitch around his cock. He could hear your wetness as he pistons into you under your breathless screams. 
“I’m gonna cum Daddy..I..I..” Your eyes were clenched close as you let out a high pitched scream, your hot arousal dripping all over Hobi’s cock as your walls squeezed him tight. He bucked his hips as you came, groaning as he tried to fuck you through it. 
“Shit.” Hobi cursed under his breath as he felt himself come undone immediately after, his sticky cum shooting deep inside of you. “God that was so good” He sighed, landing a lazy kiss on your lips.
You sighed, savoring the small aftershocks of arousal that had you trembling in his embrace. Enjoying the final momentary pleasure before the wild night ahead of you.
-
Jimin stood outside the banquet hall and tightened his tie. There were only a few more minutes until his album officially came out. Fixing loose strands of his hair, he sighed. He wanted you by his side but you were no where to be seen. 
“Jiminnnn” The pitch of your voice gave you away easily. Jimin glowed in anticipation of you. His heart stopped as you arose from the hallway. You looked absolutely stunning in a classy sleeveless pantsuit. 
“Baby” You giggled. Jimin frowned slightly, noticing how you stumbled into his arms before giving you a peck on the lips. “Are you excitedddd?” You slurred your words. “Everyone’s gonna loveeeee your music”
He inhaled your scent, scrunching his nose as he recognized the stench of whiskey on your breath. “Baby. You’re drunk”
“Come onnnnn, everyone is waiting for you at the party” You tugged at his tie. Jimin sighed, he couldn’t help but surrender to your cuteness despite his gut telling him not to bring you there. 
“Jimin...this is my dream.” You giggled, almost losing your balance before Jimin caught you into his arms. “I’m Park Jimin’s girlfriendddd” Jimin dragged you outside slowly, sheepishly bowing to the other people who began giving the pair of you dirty looks. “Hey!” You yelled suddenly, “I’m Park Jimin’s girlfriend! I love him!”
Jimin’s heart skipped a beat. “You...what?” He began trembling, an overwhelming flush of emotions seizing him. “Really?”
You nodded, a big teethy smile on your face. Jimin blushed. “I...” She’s just drunk. He sighed. “Come on baby” He wrapped his arm around your waist, leading you down to the banquet hall. 
The venue was gorgeous. It had a red and black theme that matched Jimin’s album cover. Champagne was being served at every nook and corner. The room broke out into applause as Jimin walked in, you glued to his side.
Jimin’s eyes scanned the room looking for Yoongi. He was no where to be seen.
Jimin waved to his guests, thanking them for the cheer before he turned to you. He stroked your face, gazing into your glittering eyes with nothing but adoration. He felt his eyes tear up as the thought occured to him that maybe it really was you.
He had written so many baseless love songs, songs about yearning, song about searching for someone to make his life worth it again. Maybe it was you. Were you his happy ending?
His mind wandered to what could be. What might be if he marries you, you go on tour together, making love in every city over the world. You would be his biggest fan, his lifeline, and he would love you endlessly. He wanted that. So bad. Did you?
He twirled you around before dipping you down princess style and kissing you passionately. The room burst into cheers as you smiled into one another.
“Sir” One of the staff members tapped on Jimin’s shoulder urgently, “Sorry to interrupt, there’s something you should know” The staff member leaned in to whisper something into Jimin’s ear. You watched as his eyes went wide with shock. 
“I...I need to go. Excuse me” Jimin pardoned himself from the crowd, rushing out of the banquet hall. You followed him.
“Jimin! What is it? What happened?” You held onto his arm.
“He’s dead” Jimin muttered, “Fuck. SHIT. He’s dead” 
Your heart dropped. “Who...?”
“Taehyung. Taehyung is dead”
ᐊ——[ previous ] series navi | masterlist | [ next ]——ᐅ
a/n: i hope this makes up for how shitty part 6 was ahahaha. gosh i must have rewritten this like 4 times. but yeah drop those theories in my asks bbs <3 who killed tae? where’s yoongi? what’s jin up to? joon and kook will be back in action in part 8, next week dw ;) 
also that detail abt jin not listing you fucking taehyung when he’s spanking you is intentional
taglist: @imluckybitches @gee-nee @missseoulite @hcneybees @kooookie​ @queenmasterxx @crustycaitlin @virgo-and-libra @un2-verse @winter-melontea @equivocacies​ @infernal-alpaca @shrimpmsg @meowmeowyoongles @rjsmochii @liltangerined @littlrmills14-blog @issysor @arandomblackgirl @adoringinsanity @giadalin @jeontier @kaithezaftig @jinssexytoe @nonnis97@minyoongiboongi @happygirl62304 @just-me-and-myselfs @purplepebbles @channiespup @lilacdreams-00 @kianam @thmrdrs @kpoppin-mel @namjooningelsewhere @lolzerss @planetsope @ohmykim @xyahrinx
595 notes · View notes
whereisten · 4 years
Text
Cat and Mouse
Part 1 | Part 2 | Part 3 | more coming soon
Tumblr media
Summary: You’re the daughter of an extremely well-known pastor. You’ve lived a quiet and sheltered life, that is until you meet and fall in lust with a gang leader they call the Grim Reaper.
Pairing: Gang Leader And Yandere!Taeyong X female reader (college student)
Genre: angst, SMUT, violence, if you squint there may be some fluff
Warnings: graphic and violent scenes described, murder, mentions of religious practices (this in no way is meant to offend followers of Christianity), blood and death mention, character death, gun and knife mention, profanity, toxic relationship, little alcohol use, drug addiction themes, stalking, manipulation, blackmail, waterboarding (torture), obsession, posessiveness, sexual assault is briefly mentioned. Breast fondling, thigh riding, corruption/innocence kink, pet names, recording of sexual acts, oral sex (male and female), car sex, unprotected sex, penetration, sir kink, breeding kink, bdsm themes (choking, restraints, knife play, intense gun play, blood play), orgasm denial, overstimulation, c*eampie. Ohmygodihopeilistedeverything
Word Count: 26.2K (I had to make up for not updating this for MONTHS)
Tag list: @teddybella @suhfluffy @adorejaehyn @jennieshairstrand @markyongcore @promisesandchances @yeetyeethoe @ericafujimura @5shotsamericano @jonginvlog @dudamoreira12 @saratyongf @ncteaxhoe @steamyjaehyun @neostains @stansuperm @alreadyblondenow @suhweo @daanniee @shiningstarsarah @kikomizukii @thepeachystars @ashleyyxoxo @katallest-katolis @onestop-shot @lollokilnala @jaehyunswifey​ @chlwpgk​ @theworld-accordingtocasey​
DISCLAIMER AND A/N: where do I start? First of all, as mentioned in part 1, Taeyong is a manipulative and evil man in this, please remember this is fiction and definitely DOESNT represent the real Taeyong. The acts of violence are graphically described, I’m talking blood and gore, please do not read if you are sensitive to these things. Also, Taeyong is yandere in this, Hes not a true and honest lover and I hope that we all understand that what he does is sickening and wrong. This is also influenced by the manhwa, Killing Stalking. With that being said, I am so sorry for taking forever to update this, but I hope you all think it was worth the wait at the end❤️
[A Week After Thanksgiving]
“Mark...I’m so sorry this happened to you.”
You held Mark’s hand as you exited the elevator in the hospital and squeezed it lightly.
Mark turned and gave you a small smile. “It’s alright, thank you for being here with me now.” His eyes were wide and adorable as they always were. He had no idea that you were the cause for his pain, that you knew exactly who hurt him and could bring him to justice, but refused to.
Taeyong wore his skull mask when he attacked Mark and refused to mention you, so Mark thought he was just the victim of a random attack..he didn’t think it was—personal.
It had a been a few months since it all happened and you were slowly becoming more comfortable with keeping the truth to yourself. After all, you loved Taeyong, you were dating now and you couldn’t bear the thought of being without him. He made you feel wanted, desired, and loved. He showed you new things, he made your life so much more exciting that it was before.
Yes, he messed up by hurting Mark, but he told you he would never do it again..just as long as you did what he said.
And so you hoped that he’d never discover you here with Mark today at the hospital. Mark had to take a few X-rays to ensure that his ribs were healing correctly. You went with him because it’s the least you could do for being the cause of all this.
The two of you now waited for the doctor to come in with the X-ray prints in his assigned hospital room. You shimmy off your coat and hang it on a hook by the door while Mark lays in the hospital bed, still in his gown.
“These gowns are kinda awkward, like If I sit up right now, you’d get a clean look at my bum.” Mark laughed, his eyes shutting tightly.
You laughed out too. “Oh, then don’t sit up please, just imagining that makes my eyes water.”
“Y/n...there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask you..” Mark cleared just throat as his tone grew more serious.
Oh no. Is he going to ask you about that night? Does he know that you know who his attacker is?
You nod slowly and bite your lips.
“I feel like..we’ve known each other for a while now..and with finals coming up and everything..I know we’ll be away from each other for a while..but when all this is over..would you like to go..ice skating with me..just me?”
Your mouth falls open and your eyes widen. Was he really asking you out?
“You know..there’s that new park with the Christmas lights and cool decorations..we can grab something to eat before..or-or after, whichever works for you..” Mark swallows hard as he waits for your answer.
“Mark...that’s really..this is really sudden..I’m not sure..”
“It’s okay! Don’t worry about it.” Mark gives an awkward laugh.
“I-I appreciate it, Mark. But I’m kinda seeing someone right now.” You pout and look away from his round eyes.
Had you not known Taeyong, you probably would’ve gone with Mark. It was an adorable idea, you loved spending time with him. And while you couldn’t see him as a romantic interest for all these years, maybe a date would’ve changed your mind. But it was too late, you loved Taeyong.
“Oh? Who is it? How have I never met him?” Mark’s mouth fell, but he didn’t look upset, he looked happy for you rather.
You nodded quickly and opened your mouth to speak, but the grumbling of your stomach interrupted you. You laughed in an effort to cover up the sound, but Mark’s eyes floated down from your face and to your stomach while you clutched it.
He smiled slowly.
“I’m sorry, I didn’t eat anything before we came here.” You looked away, feeling your face become hot.
Mark chuckled. “It’s okay! I’m hungry too, there’s a Starbucks downstairs, wanna grab something for yourself and for me too?”
“Sure!” You jumped up from your chair, thankful for an excuse to leave this somewhat awkward conversation.
“I’ll be right back!”
You headed downstairs and ordered a protein pack and coffee for Mark and a muffin for yourself. You thanked the cashier and hurried back to the elevator.
It was crowded with people at first, but as you approached your floor on one of the higher levels, more and more visitors, nurses and doctors started to exit.
All except for one.
The man dressed in scrubs kept his head down, his hair tucked into a blue surgical cap and his face covered with a face mask. You stood in the corner of the elevator and watched him closely. Something about him seemed off. Why was he holding his head down? Why did he stand in the middle of the elevator with his arms crossed?
But then again, maybe he was worried about something, maybe you were over thinking.
You sighed and leaned your head onto the wall. It felt like the longest ride ever to your floor. You looked at the numbers on the elevator light up as you passed each floor.
But then, you heard the man chuckle lowly. It was a haunting sound, a familiar sound.
His crackling voice echoed in the now empty elevator. Your brows furrowed and you stood up straight. 
“Oh little mouse, what am I going to do with you?”
That voice..
Taeyong turns and walks towards you and before you can even comprehend what’s happening, he presses your body into the corner of the elevator.
You fall back, your grip on your bag with food and coffee tightening as you swallow hard.
Taeyong’s eyes are dark, filled with fire and disappointment as he stares into your eyes.
You barely recognize him in the doctor’s uniform, but you finally notice the neck tattoo he had.
How did he know you were here?
Your mouth falls open, you can’t even form coherent sentences as he towers over you and gives you an evil look like he’s ready to kill you slowly..and painfully.
“You love him, don’t you?” Taeyong spits out angrily.
“Wait..wait Tae, I can explain.” You shake your head.
“He doesn’t have anyone to go with him to his doctors appointment, it’s the least I could do.”
“I don’t give a shit if that loser doesn’t have anyone to be with, you aren’t supposed to be here! You were supposed to listen to me! How many times do I have to tell you you’re mine?” Taeyong’s voice grows louder, he slams his hand onto the wall beside your head.
“You’re the one that put him here! How can you be so..so selfish? He doesn’t deserve any of this?!”
“And I do? I deserve to be hurt by you going behind my back to be with him? You aren’t loyal to me and that hurts, y/n.” Taeyong’s face softened a bit as he searched your eyes.
“Behind your back? You’re not my father! I don’t have to answer to you, you won’t even claim me to your friends and you expect me to be loyal to you?”
“Oh and loyalty? Taeyong, I could easily tell everyone all that you’ve done. I could tell the police, news stations, EVERYONE..”
Taeyong suddenly grips your throat, stopping you mid rant, and leans in closer. “But you won’t..will you?”
You grit your teeth, breathing heavily as he tightens his hold.
“Everything I did, I did for you..you ungrateful brat.” He releases you, but quickly takes you by the wrist and leads you out of the elevator. He hurriedly brushes past all of the nurses in the hallway, no one suspecting him even as he drags you behind him.
He finally finds an empty room. He tosses you inside and locks the door behind him.
He takes your bag and coffee from you and places it onto a table by the window, leaving you standing there in the middle of the room with your mouth agape.
He stares out the window and begins to talk to himself.
 “I let you out of my sight for one moment and you do this to me? I thought I was clear the first time. But it seems I wasn’t. Oh little mouse, don’t you know I don’t like repeating myself?”
 He turns back to you slowly. His low eyes stare into yours as he takes his mask off, and you finally see the handsome face of your lover.
His lips are pursed and he steps closer to you.
“Taeyong..” you swallow hard, nervous by his calm demeanor. He watches you like a predator watching his prey, he’s unpredictable and like a stranded gazelle, you’re not sure what to do, where to run to.
Do you run out the door and make him even more upset? Do you press the buzzer and call for help?
You could do anything to get away from him right now, but you don’t. Why? Because you want him.
“Get on the bed..” once in front of you he pushes your chest lightly, making you stumble on the hospital bed behind you. You push yourself up on both elbows while breathing heavily, watching as he crawls over you slowly and carefully.
His breath now on your lips as you tremble under him. “How will you make this up to me, little mouse?” He tilts his head and stares at your lips, the gazes down your neck.
“I-“
“Put your hands above your head..”
On impulse, you do as he says.
He still stares at you while grazing your neck lightly with his soft lips. He dips his hand into his pocket and pulls something out, but you can’t figure out what it is.
His eyes break away fro your neck and go to your hands where he tightens one zip tie around each wrist and the metal bar of the bed.
He tightens them tightly, watching as you squeal and fidget under him.
“Taeyong..I want to touch you..please.” 
Your high pitched begging and innocent expression almost gets to Taeyong, but he shakes off the feeling and stares at your chest sticking up in the air.
He pushes himself up away from you, forcing your legs further apart as he takes a kneeling position between them.
Your button down dress rides up your thighs and to your hips as a result, just barely exposing your panties to him.
Taeyong bites his lips and runs his hands up your thighs slowly while groaning. His thumbs press into the soft skin as they work their way up to the apex of your legs.
Your breath hitches and you lick your lips.
“Taeyong..touch me.”
“You’re always begging, little mouse.” Taeyong  chuckles, his hands now running up your sides and squeezing your breasts through the fabric gently.
A shakey breath leaves your lips as you wriggle under him, anxious to feel more as your panties become increasingly wet just from his touch.
He takes your lips on his into an angry kiss, biting the bottom and licking over it. 
He slowly pumps your breast through the fabric, adoring your mewls and the way your head falls back as you ache for more.
“Wearing black I see? You’re dressed appropriately for a funeral.” He chuckles through his lips now covered with your red lipstick then takes his own time unbuttoning the buttons one by one to reveal more and more of your beautiful skin.
Once all of the buttons have been undone, he separates the limp fabric covering your chest and stomach.
You hiss with the sudden exposure to the frigid air.
“Oh? And no bra? Is this how Mark likes it? Oh, what has he done to my innocent girl?”
Taeyong’s look of danger makes you move under him again. His dark eyes are so tempting, but mysterious. You just wish he’d touch you again.
“We..we never did anything, Taeyong. I promise.”
“How do I know you’re telling the truth?” Taeyong runs his cold hands up your abdomen again, this time, letting them rest around your neck, as if to choke you once more.
You fidget under him while you try to think of what to say.
“You’re squirming like there’s something inside you already maybe we should get it out.” Taeyong lets your breasts go and reaches over for something on the small table beside the bed.
He raises the shiny object to his face and smiles widely. “Let’s play doctor.”
His husky voice lets out.
He brings a scalpel to your chest with the sharp blade just barely pressing into it.
You take in a sharp breath, your chest collapsing at the feeling of the cold metal on you.
“Taeyong..”
“Taeyong? It’s doctor to you.”
“Doctor..what are you doing?” You gulp.
Taeyong’s mouth tilts upward into a smirk as he watches the scalpel dance on your skin, threatening to break into it if he just applies a bit more pressure.
“How does this feel, little mouse?” He draws the scalpel along your thigh now, stopping just before your folds.
“Is it cold? Does it hurt?” Taeyong pauses before continuing, looking into your large eyes and glancing down at your swollen, parted red lips.
He then looks down to your beautiful skin and hums lowly. “Mmmmm I like the way your skin is reacting.”
Your arms and neck are littered with goose pimples, every slight tough from the knife makes you shiver, but you’re even more turned on for some reason.
“Can you feel the edge when I press it into you?”
Taeyong looks into your eyes as he presses the scalpel a little harder onto your belly.
“Y-yes, I can feel it, Doctor. Please, don’t hurt me.” You bite your lips.
Taeyong chuckles. “I’m not going to hurt you, I’m in control, just relax. I haven’t actually cut you..yet.”
He bites his lips then looks down at your hard nipples. He feels his member poke through the thin fabric of his scrubs, he knows he can’t hold back, but he’d love to have you like this for a longer time. You’re tied up and on full display just for him. Your eyes still hold that innocent look that he adored. That unknowing look that makes him so weak as he ruins you time and time again.
He circles the scalpel around your nipple. The delicate feeling makes your head spin. You can’t think of anything but him. You moan and bring your body up towards him more.
“Please.”
He looks down at your soaking panties and smirks. “You seem to be liking this a lot.”
He uses a finger to bring down the thin fabric covering your aching opening. You jump in response to his finger just barely grazing against it.
He then takes the scalpel and slowly cuts the fabric, your pussy now exposed to him. He licks his lips and leans down to lick your nipples.
“Yes...that feels good.”
You swear you could cum just from the feeling of his wet tongue circling around your nipple.
He sucks on it fervently as you struggle against your restraints. You can feel his hard member brush against your folds and you just want to stroke it before greeting it with your needy flower.
Taeyong then kisses your neck, his hands still pumping your breasts as he grinds down into you.
“Tell me..where it hurts..” he says in between kisses.
“Tell the doctor what you need, little mouse.”
He licks a long stripe up your neck then bites into it as you yelp.
“Please..Doctor. I need relief down there. I need you to fuck me.” You whine and struggle again.
Taeyong groans and lowers the waistband of his scrubs. He pushes two fingers deep into your opening without warning. Your legs shift on the bed as you throw your head back and moan loudly. 
“How about this?” Taeyong teases you as he slowly moves his fingers in and out, curving the top of them so they hit your sweet spot.
And while it does feel good to have something inside you, you know you need more.
“No..no doctor, I need you.”
Taeyong chuckles as he takes his fingers out and replaces it with his dick, pushing into you so hard, the bed creaks as it moves and hits the wall.
“Yes! Yes, that’s it.” You cry out.
He sucks your nipple again, but your silk walls closing around his aching member makes him dizzy. He anchors himself with his hands on your thighs and focuses on pushing in harder, deeper than ever before.
Your mouth falls open as he ruins you, driving you crazy with each thrust. The sounds of his low groans and his hips snapping into yours fill your ears.
Your mind goes empty, you can only think of one word.
Taeyong.
He’s all you can think of as you begin to unravel. He soothes your nerves and needs with his cock stretching you out and you couldn’t be more relieved.
He takes your ankles into his hands and places both legs on his shoulders, burying into you at a different angle.
Your head falls back as you moan loudly, not caring about who could possibly hear you in the hallway or next room over.
He smirks as he looks down at you going insane from his movements. He then places two fingers onto your neglected clit, massaging it as he slides in and out of your quivering pussy faster.
“Oh, I’m going to..I’m going to cum.” Tears prick at the corners of your eyes. You’re so overwhelmed with pleasure.
“That’s it, little mouse, the doctor is making you feel so good.”
He sticks his tongue out and licks your breast again, covering it in spit as you begin to leak onto the sheets below you.
Your eyes shut tightly and begin to roll in the back of your head as you cum.
Taeyong continues to fuck you hard, the metal bar hitting the wall at a steady pace now as he approaches his own high. He watches your quivering pussy swallow his dick and coat it in your cum.
Your body falls weak while you come down. You can only feel over sensitivity as Taeyong continues to use your body. He watches your breasts jump with each thrust and groans, your eyes wet with tears and your wrists becoming irritated from struggling against the zip ties. Everything about you is so perfect to him.
He slides out of you quickly before stroking his member and releasing onto your belly.
He breathes heavily, locking eyes with yours while every drop escapes onto your perfect skin.
He collects the cum with the scalpel he placed to the side. You tremble and watch.
“Open your mouth.” He demands.
You open your mouth and stick your tongue out.
“Lick it, carefully, we wouldn’t want that wonderful tongue of yours getting cut, would we?” He places the scalpel with his cum onto your tongue. You lick it off slowly, praying that you don’t cut your tongue in the process.
While you do that, he traces his fingertips around and in between your folds to collect your juices, then sticks his fingers into his mouth and licks the essence off.
He leans down and kisses you, his tongue circling around yours to combine your seed with his.
You moan into his mouth as you kiss and taste each other.
When he pulls away, he looks onto you lowly and licks his lips.
He tucks his member back into his pants and gets off of the bed while wiping his mouth.
He watches you on the bed with your arms tied to it still, you look up at him questioningly. Why was he taking so long to let you loose?
He fixes his mask over his face. “You’re too good to let go..I’ll have to kill Mark for good.”
Your eyes widen and you tug harshly against the ties. “No! No, no you can’t!”
“Why not? Do you love him?”
“Taeyong! It’s not like that at all! Please trust me, he’s just my friend.” You start to cry, there’s nothing you can do, you’re tied to the bed.
“I'm doing this for us.” Taeyong takes the scalpel and puts it into his shirt pocket before heading to the door.
“No! No you can’t! There’s cameras! You won’t get away with this, Taeyong! I swear I will tell everyone the truth this time!” You tell in a last minute attempt to stop this crazy man from hurting Mark.
Taeyong chuckles. “That almost sounded like a threat..” he turns back to you and gives you a dark expression, you tremble and cower down.
“but I’ll forget about it because I love you..also, my guys will take care of everything, even getting you out of here.Just sit tight while I take care of this.”
Taeyong ignores your cries, shuts the door, and hurries to the elevator. He heads up to Mark’s floor.
Once on the floor, he walks over to the nurse at the main desk on the floor and asks for his room.
“I’m Doctor Lee, I need to follow up with a patient named Mark. Which room is he in?”
Meanwhile, you yell loudly, trying to get anyone’s attention while also trying to slither out of the ties. But unfortunately they’re too tight. The floor also appears to be relatively empty as no one seems to hear you.
After several minutes, a nurse finally runs into the room and is startled to find you naked and tied to the bed.
“Please! Please stop him! He’s gonna kill Mark!”
The nurse runs over to the bed and quickly looks for scissors to cut you loose. “What happened? Who did this to you? Are you okay?”
You’re hysterical as she cuts you loose. She can barely figure out what you’re saying. “No, please don’t worry about me! We have to find him before-“
“Shhh..ma’am you have to breathe, you have to slow down, I am going to help-“
She’s interrupted by the sound of a loud alarm blaring through the hospital.
“Code Red! Code Red! Everyone please find an escape route or escape room immediately.” The automated message echoes through the halls then repeats again.
The nurse’s eyes widen while she helps you button your dress up.
“Code red? Shit.”
“Miss, what does that mean?!” You jump off the bed and rub your wrists.
“That means there’s someone yielding a weapon in the hospital, they may or may not have already hurt people. Come with me! We have to go to the escape room!” She takes your hand as she opens the door, but you pull it away and run off towards the stairwell.
“Ma’am!!” She yells after you but you don’t stop, you run up the stairs to Mark’s floor.
Tears continue to fall as you sniffle and run.
You can’t believe you were so stupid to let Taeyong do this..again.
You could only pray that you would reach Mark in time.
You push the door open and are finally on Mark’s floor. As you run towards it, you notice there’s a loud ruckus by his room.
“No..”
You run even faster, pushing past the nurses as you get closer. But what you see stops you in your tracks.
Mark is on the hospital bed being pushed by several nurses and a doctor. They hurry to an operating room, but it seems like you were too late. 
Your hand flies over your mouth at the sight.
The same scalpel that Taeyong used on you sticks out of the brown haired boys neck. Blood gushes out and splatters the nurses uniforms. His eyes are closed and he seems to be choking, begging for air.
“I’m not getting a pulse! Move faster, we’re running out of time!!” A nurse yells as they rush past you.
Time seems to move in slow motion. You can’t think clearly, you can only feel pain. Your head spins. You hold onto the wall for support. How could he do this? How could he kill someone innocent? This was all your fault. 
You held your head in your hands and screamed loudly as you banged it onto the wall behind you.
“This is all my fault!! Oh, God! Why?!” You cry uncontrollably.
All the memories of Taeyong flooded your brain. It’s because of him. Your life turned upside down because of the devil with a sly smile and tempting touch. And you fell for it every time, like a fool, you fell into his trap.
You had to get away from him, he wasn’t going to let you go easy, you had to run.
So you bolted out of the hospital and into the snow without your coat or cell phone so he wouldn’t be able to track you.
You ran fast, the cold, harsh air stabbing your throat. Everything became a blur, you couldn’t see where you were going, but you knew that you just had to keep running.
You finally found a bus that had just approached its stop. You jumped onto it and headed to the back immediately. You sat down and held your face in your hands as you sobbed quietly, eventually drifting to sleep.
————
You’re woken up by a quick tap on the shoulder.
Your eyes open slowly to see the bus driver smiling at you fondly.
“Ma’am, this is the last stop.”
You sit up straight and rub your eyes. “Wh-what time is it? Where am I?”
“It’s 10 p.m, you’re at the last stop on the east side of town. Are you..alright? Shall I call for someone to help you home?”
You shake your head and look outside to see darkness. “No..no I’m fine, I’ll just go, thank you.”
You grab your bag and step off of the bus, walking quickly to the brightly lit downtown area. There had to be somewhere that had an available phone to call your parents from.
But then again, should you call them? What if Taeyong tapped their phones too? What if he was after them now that you were missing? He wouldn’t hurt them if they truly didn’t know where you are, right?
You hold yourself tightly and continue to walk briskly through the freezing streets.
“Miss? Do you need a coat?” A man calls out to you, but you shake your head and walk faster. The last thing you wanted was for some random man to try to “help” you.
Additionally, you didn’t know how many men worked for Taeyong. Once he told them to look for you, they could be anywhere, just waiting in the shadows to grab you up.
You found a table outside of a restaurant and sat down to take a break once you were far away from the man.
You held your head down and rubbed your eyes. 
What could you do now? You’re alone in a new town with no cellphone and you can’t just call your parents or friends.
You were too busy in thought to notice that the lights in the restaurant had been shut off now.
“Ma’am, excuse me, but we’re closed now and I have to put the chairs away- wait, don’t I know you?” The man’s voice interrupted you.
You looked up slowly and sat back in your chair. “Ah yes, I’m sorry, I was just resting..”
You wipe your eyes then rub your hands together to warm yourself, but when you look up at the man speaking to you, you instantly recognize him.
“J-Jaehyun from History 201?”
Jaehyun smiles and drops the garbage bag he’s holding.
“Y/n? How are you? It’s nice to see you.”
You nod and smile. You hoped you didn’t look at terrible as you felt. You had been crying all day, your eyes must’ve looked ridiculously swollen.
“I’m-I’m sorry, for uhhh, coming here like this.”
You looked down at the floor, and away from his handsome face.
You always had a weakness for Jaehyun. He was your partner in class last year and helped you with your final project the most. He was kind, always sparing time to help you with flashcards and study for hours into the late night at the library.
“Oh, no worries! I haven’t seen you around campus a lot this year, it’s nice to see you now! Wait, where’s your jacket? It’s freezing out here.”
“Oh..I don’t have one, I sorta ran here..actually, it’s a long story.”
“I’ll be right back, I’m gonna close up and grab you a coat, okay?” Jaehyun smiled widely then grabbed the garbage bag and turned the corner to go to the dumpster.
You immediately jumped up and started walking. 
Not again, not again. 
You couldn’t get another innocent and kind person involved with Taeyong. If he or any of his men even glimpsed Jaehyun with you, they’d beat him to a pulp.
You paced through the streets, and looked around for any restaurant that would be open late.
You felt terrible for running away from him when he was only filled with good intentions, but you had to to protect him.
About fifteen minutes into walking down a new street, you hear the honking of a car horn.
You step to the right and further away from them, but the person slows down and matches your pace. You don’t dare to look over, you only walk faster and look for possible routes to run through to get away from them.
“Hey! I told you to wait! What are you doing?”
Jaehyun yells out through the passenger window.
“Please, Jaehyun, I just can’t..I can’t be seen with you right now. It’s difficult to explain.” You held yourself and marched forward.
“Whatever is going on with you can wait! Right now, you’re about to catch pneumonia if you don’t get out of the freezing cold. Hop in! And I’m not asking this time.”
Jaehyun turns his car in front you swiftly once at a pedestrian walk way, you’re forced to stop walking. You look up at him with red, watery eyes.
“Please, y/n..I want to help you.”
You take one final glance at the area around you and see no one in sight, so you jump into the car and take off.
——————
Jaehyun takes you to his small apartment.
You step into the living room as he locks the door behind him.
“Do you live here..by yourself?”
Jaehyun chuckles as he takes his coat off and throws it into the coat closet.
His muscles now showing clearly in his tight white shirt.
You gulp and look away quickly.
“Yes, I live here by myself, over 15 miles away from campus..why? Well, for starters, that restaurant we were at is my family’s restaurant. It’s left in my care, so I have to be closer to it than I am to school.” Jaehyun shrugs before continuing. “And no roommates because who wants to be so far away?”
You give a small smile and look at the tiny but cozy apartment. It was much different from your house where you had floors and rooms that were endless.
No wonder why Jaehyun is so humble and giving.
“Yeah, it’s not much, but it’s enough.”
He trots past you and to the kitchen. “Take a seat, I’ll get you a glass of water.”
Jaehyun washes his hands while you sit down onto the couch in his living room. He then sits down beside you and hands you a glass.
“Do you need anything? A jacket, a blanket, change of clothes?” Jaehyun stares at you through wide eyes.
You laugh and smile widely again. “You’re too kind, Jaehyun..but some sweats and a T would be amazing right now.”
Jaehyun immediately jumps up and heads to his room. A few minutes later he hands you Nike sweatpants and a plain white T. 
“The bathroom is on the right, feel free to change in there.”
You thank him profusely before heading to the bathroom.
You cringe when you see yourself. Your hair is messy, unkempt, your eyes are swollen like they were stung by bees, and your neck donned a love bite courtesy of Taeyong.
You washed your face and did your best to fix your hair before heading out.
Once beside Jaehyun, you take a deep breath and explain everything to him.
“Jaehyun...I don’t know what to do..I hope that you will not judge me.” 
Jaehyun shakes his head. “It is not my job to judge, y/n, go on.”
“There’s a man..I love him..well, I think I love him. He makes me feel...new, unexplainable things. He makes my heart weak… but Jaehyun, he is a bad man. He’s hurt my friend, and I-I dont think I can be with him anymore..” you start to cry again. “So I ran away.”
“Shhh..shhh don’t cry, you did the right thing. It hurts now, but I believe you will be happier now that you are away from him.” Jaehyun holds you close, wrapping his arm around your shoulder and looking into your eyes deeply.
Jaehyun was right, you were away from him and running was the right thing to do. But why did it feel wrong? Why do you feel guilty? Why did you feel like the one that betrayed him?
“Would you like to tell the cops about him?” Jaehyun rubs his hand along your arm. His touch is soothing, his broad chest makes him feel at home. You slowly start to lean into him more.
“No..no, I still love him. I can’t..plus he’s smart, he’ll get away with it, and take me again.”
But you want to be taken, don't you, little mouse?
You close your eyes tightly in an attempt to drown out his voice.
“That’s alright then, y/n. We don’t have to tell anyone.”
Jaehyun whispers.
Tell him what I did, tell him how good I made you feel just today. Your legs around me as I fucked you hard into that flimsy hospital mattress. Your essence dripping down your shaking thighs, the way you called my name...
You breathed slowly. Don’t think of him, don’t think of him.
“I’m so scared, Jaehyun, I don’t know what to do. What if he hurts someone else that I love?” You sob into his chest.
“Don’t be scared, y/n. I’m here now, he won’t find you in this little, dingy apartment, okay? And you can stay here as long as you’d like, don’t worry.”
You nod. “I-I don’t have my phone because that’s what he uses to track me. Jaehyun, he’s a dangerous man, you must not tell ANYONE that I am here.”
Jaehyun’s brows furrowed. What kind of man would track his lover? He didn’t like the sound of him, but he was happy to know that you were out of that crazy man’s grasp and with him now where you’d be safe.
“I understand, y/n. I won’t tell anyone, not even your parents.”
You smile and thank him once more.
“You can sleep on the bed, I’ll take the couch.” He says before standing up from beside you.
—————
[One Week Later] 
It’s been a few days since you ran away. You stayed inside Jaehyun’s apartment quietly, not even opening the window to look out at the sunshine and snow.
Jaehyun would visit you during the day whenever he had time. He just wanted to make sure you were safe.
But then he’d leave and head to work or school to prepare for exams.
You prepared for exams on an old laptop that he found at a thrift store for you. You would draft up emails to all of your professors, letting them know that you wouldn’t be able to attend class because you were mourning the death of your close friend, Mark.
Jaehyun would then send the emails once he was on campus so that if Taeyong and his men decided to hack into your account and search for you IP address, they would be met with the college IP address and not Jaehyun’s.
It was an elaborate, but tiring plan, but so far it seemed to work. 
Jaehyun also visited the post office to drop off a letter for your parents. You hoped it would get to them for it explained that you were alright and safe far away from the college. You stated that you needed to take some time away to grieve your loss and you hoped that they would try to be okay with that.
Knowing your parents, you knew they would have a fit at you running away and leaving your cell phone behind. But they had no choice but to accept it, for your safety and for theirs.
The news of Mark’s death hit everyone hard. You saw your college mates mourn and host a vigil on the news and cried once again. They said that the murderer snuck into the hospital in scrubs and a face mask, but all security footage for that day had mysteriously been “lost.” They had no face on camera, and no one to give a description of who the assailant might be...other than you, of course.
You could never forgive yourself for what you did to him. How could you have been so naive?
Now, Mark was dead and his family and friends were experiencing immense pain. 
You silently cried yourself to sleep that day, praying to God for forgiveness.
Taeyong, on the other hand, wasn’t begging for forgiveness. No, Mark’s murder was nothing to him. He was going to take you away from him, and that couldn’t happen, so he got rid of him just like any other enemy that threatened his peace and tranquillity. Instead, Taeyong went about  threatening anyone and everyone in an effort to find you.
Taeyong was furious when Taeil tracked your phone only to find it still at the hospital. You had vanished out of his sight for the first time since he met you, and that was unacceptable.
He slowly started to feel himself go psychotic. He couldn’t focus on other tasks, jobs were incomplete as everything came to a standstill because of his preoccupation with finding you.
“She’ll be back, she has to come back.” Taeyong paces about his office.
“Don’t you think you’ve taken this a little too far?” Johnny sits in the leather chair across from Taeyong’s desk and purses his lips.
“No..no I don’t think I’ve taken it too far, Johnny, but you know what I do think? I think you and the rest of these guys are fucking lazy! You’re supposed to be the best of the best and you can’t find a fucking college girl? How far could she have gotten, she doesn’t even have a car!”
Taeyong slams his hand onto the desk.
Johnny sighs. “We’re doing the best we can, we’re looking for the spoiled brat 24/7. There’s only so many places we can check, wherever she is, whatever hole she’s in..we’ll find it. But I must ask, what if she doesn’t want to be found, Taeyong? If she’s gone through this much trouble, are you sure she loves you?”
“Shut up!” Taeyong throws his sands of time stature to the ground, leaving sand and broken glass everywhere.
Johnny remains unfazed in his seat, for Taeyong did have these tantrums every now and then.
Taeyong walks over and stares at the broken pieces before bending down to pick one up.
“What about her piece of shit father?” He asks, still staring at the three-edged glass in his hand.
“He knows nothing… we traced all his emails and text messages, but nothing. It seems she’s run away from her parents too. Maybe she’s just tired of this privileged life.” Johnny shrugs.
“I don’t believe his lying ass, and you shouldn’t either. Has he agreed to meet with me yet?”
“He won’t meet with you, Taeyong, he's pissed enough to know that you’ve gotten to his daughter. He doesn’t even care that we’ve slowed down our deliveries.”
“Hmmm I guess I’ll have to get nasty with him..” Taeyong’s dark eyes widen as he smirks.
Johnny raises his arms. “Taeyong, when’s the last time you slept? You look like a raccoon. I’ll call over our favorite girl, you know the flexible one. God, I love when she takes us both, that college girl of yours could never do the things she does.”
Taeyong steps towards Johnny, still gazing at the glass with a wild expression.
“Get a good fuck and sleep well after, what do you say?” Johnny lifts the corner of his mouth into a smile.
Taeyong leans down and into Johnny’s face. Johnny's brows furrowed as he leans backward and away from him.
But Taeyong holds the back of his head with one hand and presses the edge of the glass into his neck with the other. 
Johnny groans as it just barely pierced his skin. “Taeyong, what the f-?”
“I don’t want anyone but that “spoiled brat,” and if I don’t get her, I’ll kill all of you myself. I’ll start with you first..so the next time you get a coffee or bagel from Gordo’s, let someone else taste it first..it’d be a shame for it to have just one extra...and deadly ingredient.” Taeyong presses the glass in harder as Johnny hisses.
His eyes widen, Taeyongs grip on the back of his head tightening, his nails digging into his scalp.
“I love her and she loves me..but you wouldn’t know anything about love, would you, Johnny? If you did, you’d know that lovers have to fight sometimes. Not everything is all roses and fucking flowers. She wants me to fight for her, and that’s what I intend on doing. So stop opening your mouth and get moving, I don’t want my dick sucked tonight.”
“You’ve lost your mind.” Johnny lets out once Taeyong releases him.
“And that’s the bad part, Johnny, I haven’t lost it yet. I’m just getting started.”
Johnny huffs and heads for the door.
“Oh, and Johnny boy, send Taeil in.”
—————
[One Day Later]
Your parents eat their dinner after a long day of work combined with worry for your safety. Your dad tried to keep your mother calm and collected, but she struggled to swallow each bite.
“I-I just don’t understand..” she puts her fork down and holds her head in her hands.
“She’s fine, honey. We should just trust her and continue the search. The church has done a wonderful job with helping us look for her. But thank God we received a letter.” Your father continues to chew.
“It’s not enough, how do we even know she wrote that? And that Taeyong guy, why does he keep asking to speak with you about her? What does he know?”
Your father slams his fork down and looks at your mother. He takes her hand and places it onto the table while looking sternly into her eyes.
“Don’t..you ever call that name in this house. He’s a fool and he will never get close to our family.”
“He already has! Him and his men have stalked me for days! I don’t know what they plan to do to us, I’m scared.”
“Don’t worry about them, they’d be foolish to lay a hand on you.” Your father looks into your mother's eyes deeply.
“What have you done? Why are they after us?”
“I haven’t done anything except serve the good Lord.”
He looks onto the table.
She pulls her hand away. “Do you think I was born yesterday? I know all about your dealings with him..” she looks up at the gold walls and fancy paintings around the dining area.
“Do you think I believe all this came from the church? You must think I’m those idiots that you preach to, believing nonsense.” She scoffs.
Your father gasps. “How could you say that? The church..our religion, it isn’t nonsense! I thought you changed from that sinful girl I met so long ago, I thought you were better than this..”
“And I thought you were better than to get involved with a gang leader! But look at you! Desperate for more than we NEED! How is this a Christian life? Look at the example we set for our child, we’ve taught her this lavish lifestyle that we can’t even say we’ve earned honestly like good people, where is our humility?!”
“We’ve set an amazing example! Do you remember where you were before you met me, on the streets scouring for your next fix! Imagine raising your child while in that state, without me!”
She sits and gives him a harsh look before opening her mouth to respond. “You’re full of sh-“
But a loud, compilation of multiple sounds fills the house. Your parents cover their ears.
“What the hell is that?!” Your mom jumps up and looks around. It seems all of the televisions in the mansion have turned themselves on.
“What in God’s name?” As your father listens closely, he recognizes something from audio of whatever is being played on one of the televisions.
I want us to cum..together. I want you to get so full of my cum..Do you want me to fill you up?
He hears the man say.. then a high pitched moan follows.
Yes..sir.
No. This can’t be happening. It couldn’t be your sweet voice.
Your father jumps up and runs to the closest television screen, the one in the living room.
Your mother follows behind. “What is going on? Was there a power surge or something? Why are they all-“
She stops talking as she is stunned by what is being played on the screen at full volume. The noise is almost unbearable.
The video of you being taken from the back by Taeyong plays on the large screen. Your hair messy, mouth open as mewls and moans spew out, your naked body being pummeled into by the demon as he grips your waist and pulls you onto him. You look into the camera and at yourself before letting out a loud whimper.
Yes...sir, oh God, Taeyong..please I’m gonna..
Your father turns away and stares at the floor intently, trying to drown out your cries and the sounds of skin slapping on skin in the video.
“Oh God! Turn it off!!” Your mother yells.
Your father then looks around the room for the TV remote, finally finding it on the couch.
He firmly presses the power button, but nothing happens. He runs up to the TV and presses the power button on its base, but still nothing happens.
“No..this can’t be happening.” He mutters, his eyes widen.
A new video then starts to play, displaying you naked and kneeling on the ground below Taeyong. Your father recognizes his tattoos as he rubs his thumb along your round lips.
Stick your tongue out, little mouse.
Ah yes..just like that..
Taeyong groans as you lick his tip leaking with precum.
“Unplug the damn thing!”
Your mother yells again as she turns away and covers her ears.
Your father finally reaches behind the TV and tears the cord out of the socket.
Your parents breathe a sigh of relief as the video stops playing.
However, they would now have to unplug each and every TV in the house that blasted a sexual video of you.
“What is this? Is he doing this to blackmail us?” Your mother starts crying.
“I’m going to kill that bastard…”
“He’s ruined our daughter! Oh, God..how could we not see the signs?” She runs off to her bedroom with her ears still covered. The house is filled with the music of your moans and Taeyongs grunts. All the videos of you and him that he had taken played throughout.
Your father’s face is haunting, he looks dark, strange, his eyes shaking as he thinks of what to do next.
————
[Two Days Later]
Your mother enters the hair salon as she usually does on a Tuesday afternoon.
She greets the stylists and goes to the back room where her hair is to be washed before the cut.
After waiting for about 10 minutes, a stylist enters the room and places a black robe around her, tying it in the back.
“How are you today?” The male voice says smoothly.
“I’m alright.” Her eyes are still a bit red from crying, she was really worried for you, especially after seeing the videos that Taeyong had taken. She’s too preoccupied with her thoughts to look up at the man.
“Lean back for me. Close your eyes, just relax.”
The man takes her head and leans it against the wash bin as she moves to get comfortable.
“I can tell you’re going through a lot right now.”
“Yes...I am.” She nods slightly and closes her eyes.
The man hums then places a small amount of shampoo onto her hair before wetting it with the hose.
He massages her scalp with slow and tenuous movements, pressing his tips into her scalp while making circular motions.
His thumbs place pressure onto the back of her neck, carefully kneading into it and loosening a knot.
“That feels good...I don’t think I’ve had you before..” your mother lets out, she’s holding back an embarrassing moan, for his fingers just feel so incredibly good.
Her mouth falls open.
“Of course you’ve had me before..”
“I would definitely remember these hands.”
The man chuckles. “Oh? I hope your daughter remembers them.”
Her eyes open quickly. “What did you say?”
She tries to sit up in the chair, but the man grabs her by the hair and forces her back down.
“Relax, mom..it’s just me, Taeyong...I’m not gonna hurt you if you do what I ask.”
He continues to massage her scalp and hums a low tune. Your mother's eyes grow, she looks above her and sees the red haired man with crazy eyes. She reaches back to grab at his arms, scratching his skin as she squirms in her chair.
“Let me go! Let me go! Help! Someone help me!”
She yells for help, but the terrified stylists in the salon's main lobby sit in silence. Johnny has already locked the doors to the salon and holds two pistols in his hands, ready to aim at anyone that makes the slightest move.
“No one can help you, my love, only you can help yourself.” Taeyong smiles then grabs her arms and places them across her chest.
“I’m gonna ask you once..” he walks around the chair and bends down over her, gazing into her teary eyes.
“Where is she?”
“I could ask you the same question! What have you done to her?”
“Everything I did to her you’ve already seen on your TV. I know you’re hiding her from me. Where. Is. She?”
“Fuck you! You’ll never see her again! Even if I did know where she is, you’d have to walk over my dead body to get to her!” She spits out but Taeyong only laughs. He looked crazy, his red hair disheveled and eyes dark, his skin was extremely pale like he hadn’t gone outside for a while.
“Sweetheart, that’s no problem for me, but I’d rather not have to watch her mourn your death.”
Taeyong walks behind her and turns the hose on again, but this time he grabs a towel from the counter behind him.
He forces your mother’s head back, nearly breaking her neck in the process. She grunts and breathes through gritted teeth before grabbing at his arms again.
He throws the towel over her face and pours water onto it. Your mother starts to choke, she can’t breathe as water soaks through the towel, flooding her mouth and drowning her slowly. Her nostrils flare as they attempt to take in oxygen, but only take in water as well.
She flails about in the chair, her legs stomping and her nails leaving deep scratch marks into Taeyongs skin.
Taeyong hisses but laughs as she struggles to breathe.
“You’re a tough one. But all you have to do is tell me where she is..”
A muffled scream escapes.
“What was that?” He turns the hose off and lifts up the part of the towel covering her mouth.
She takes in a deep breath and coughs up water.
“Please! Please stop! I don’t know where she is!”
Taeyong replaces the towel and begins to waterboard her again.
“Hmmmm do you expect me to believe that?” Taeyong growls out. He’s growing impatient.
Another muffled sound escaped her after a few seconds.
Taeyong lifts the towel. “Ready to talk now?”
“Yes! Yes..” she chokes.
“I think her father knows..where she is, he told me that a member of the church saw her..please you can’t hurt her! She’s not a piece of shit like my husband is. She’s kind and a good person, please I beg you to not take out your frustrations on her.” She sobs.
Taeyong lifts the towel off completely.
“I won’t hurt her..I love her. I’m just a little..upset is all.” Taeyong speaks softly. 
“And your husband..well he’s been ignoring me..that doesn’t make me happy..”
She stares and shakes like a cold, wet dog.
“Call your husband..” he hands her phone back to her.
She hesitantly dials him up. Her mind is filled with regrets for giving in, how could she put your life at risk? How could she tell the truth about your father getting info from a man that saw you in the city on the east side? The man said he had seen you come off of the bus and offered you a coat, but you quickly refused and walked away. That’s when he saw you meet up with a guy at a restaurant not too far away.
Your father had already figured out who you were with after he visited the area himself. He’d seen Jaehyun close the restaurant, he followed him home and the next day he followed him to the library on campus.
He had an insider watch closely over Jaehyun’s shoulder as he signed into your email account.
The truth was known to him, but he wouldn’t tell anyone or seek you out himself. He thought it’d be best if it remained a mystery. Even to his own wife.
“Hello?” Her husband answers.
She sniffles. “He’s here...you have to tell him where she is..or he’ll kill me!”
“No, oh God, no...where are you?!” He asks but before she can respond, Taeyong grabs the phone away from her and presses the ‘FaceTime’ button.
Once he answers, Taeyong smiles widely and places the phone in front of your mother. He rests his chin on her shoulder as she cries.
“Hey there, pastor, long time no see.”
“Taeyong..you maniacal asshole, leave my wife out of this!”
“But why? You’ve been ignoring me so I decided to spend some time with her. I must say she’s a lot nicer than you. She reminds me of your daughter too..”
He looks at the side of her face before kissing her cheek softly. “I miss her so much.”
“She told me that a little birdy told you where y/n is..let’s not waste anymore time. Tell me now!”
“I can’t do that, I can’t put her at risk!”
“Are you sure you want to keep saying no to me?” Taeyong grabs a pair of trimming scissors behind him and holds it to her neck, pressing the tip in to show obvious indentation.
Your mother cries out loudly. “Just do it!”
He shakes his head and bites his lip. “I’m sorry, honey, but I can’t give our daughter to him.”
His wife’s eyes widened. “You-you can’t be serious..you’re gonna let him kill me?”
He starts to tear up. “To protect our daughter...I have to.”
Taeyong chuckles. “Well, would you look at that..the crazy bastard doesn’t care about you.”
“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry.” The pastor shakes his head as it lowers.
“But I know what he does care about..money..”
Taeyong lifts the scissors out of your mother’s neck and places it onto the counter.
“See..I knew he wouldn’t care if I threatened your life, mom..I knew he wouldn’t care if I posted those videos of me fucking his daughter all over that grand house of his..but I do know he’d care if he loses his church..”
Taeyong takes his chin in his hand.
“What would happen if during one of your wonderful sermons..I put those videos of me and your daughter on the big screens.. Ah yes that online streaming service you have that reaches millions..oh, how disastrous would that be? All those families tuning in to porn unknowingly..you’d be ruined, wouldn’t you pastor?”
“How could your daughter be with me, a gang leader?”
Your father looks back at the screen furrowing his eyebrows and tilting his head. “These threats won’t work, you wouldn’t dare.”
“Oh, but let’s not stop there, pastor. Imagine what chaos would ensue if those emails between us just so happened to leak...a pastor..conducting the drug business in his own town?”
“Taeyong..”
“Just tell him where she is, God damn it! He’ll ruin us!” Your mother yells.
“Everything would be stripped away from you..it starts with the church, then harassment from the media as they call you a hypocrite…I’ve wanted to let the people know who you truly are for the longest time..I’ve spared you, but now, I have nothing to lose. I’ll fuck up your life, pastor.”
Taeyong grins an evil smile that the pastor just wants to smack from his face.
The pastor closes his eyes and sighs. He just couldn’t let the world know the true criminal he was and furthermore, he knew Taeyong would eventually catch up to you. What was the point of holding back?
Then, he thought of a plan, something that would catch Taeyong off guard. Taeyong’s weakness was that he believed he always had the upper hand in every situation, he’d never suspect what the pastor was about to do to him.
“Fine..but I won’t tell you where she is, I’ll bring her to you..tomorrow, meet me at the corner of 5th and Herst, in the alleyway. I’ll have her there for you.”
Taeyong smiles. “Perfect. Until then, your wife and I will keep each other company, maybe we’ll watch some movies and enjoy popcorn or something.”
“Taeyong, no, I need her.”
Taeyong chuckles. “Are you sure about that? Just a few minutes ago you didn’t care that I had a pair of scissors in her neck..”
“Yes but..”
“End of discussion,father, I’ll see you at 9 tomorrow night. And don’t even think about bailing on me, because for each minute you’re late, I’ll remove a finger or toe from your beautiful wife.” Taeyong ends the FaceTime call.
————
[The Next Day 9:30 PM]
Somehow, you were able to burn the onions.
You turned away for just a split second, then turned back to see your once white onions become black.
“Damn it.”
That’s when you hear the door open. You were cooking dinner for you and Jaehyun. It was a late dinner, yes, but Jaehyun had to close the restaurant. 
“What’s this?”
Jaehyun laughed as he entered the kitchen and saw you tossing black onions into the sink.
“Uhhh..I’m cooking..well trying to cook spaghetti and meatballs..it’s not as easy as Gordon Ramsey makes it seem.”
You pout.
“Oh, you didn’t have to..” Jaehyun places his bag down and steps beside you in the kitchen.
“I know..but it’s the least I can do, you've welcomed me into your place and kept me safe, and for that, I’m forever thankful.”
“It’s nothing, really, I’m just helping you get away from what sounds like a crazy man.”
Jaehyun places his hand on top of yours.
You turn and look up into his gorgeous brown eyes.
He steps closer, his steamy breath tingling your forehead. You look at his lips and lick your own, you always had a small crush on him and now he was right in front of you, making your heart shiver and your mind cloudy.
He leans forward while still looking into your eyes 
“The pasta is sticking to the bottom of the pan.” He whispers, almost seductively.
Your eyes widen as you step back and turn to the pot with the pasta.
“Oh! You’re right, oh no!”
Jaehyun laughs out.
“Hey!” You smile, feeling your face become hot from embarrassment.
“You’re cute.” Jaehyun takes his bag out of the kitchen and goes to his room.
“Thanks but I just wish I could cook!” You yell out to him.
He changes into a white t-shirt and pajama pants and walks back into the kitchen after a few minutes.
He watches from the entry way as you pour olive oil,  a bit too much olive oil, onto the pasta. He smiles to himself.
“Being cute is enough, I like having you here.”
“Really?” You raise your eyebrows, then look back at him with an innocent expression.
“Yeah..” he nods and steps close to you once again.
“I-Jaehyun..I’ve always..” your words stumble out of your mouth as his close proximity makes you hot again.
He towers over you, licking his lips and crossing his arms. “Always what?”
You shake your head. You thought of Taeyong and how a part of you still loved him. Jaehyun was nice to you, you couldn’t ruin the friendship you had.
“N-Never mind.” You look away.
Jaehyun tilts your head back to his while holding your chin.
“Say it...please.”
You search his eyes, you’re enamored by him, completely taken aback by his touch and warmth.
You begged for God to forgive you for having sinful thoughts when you looked at him, you wanted to lay kisses onto his collarbones and run your fingers through his hair. You wanted him to kiss your lips for a long time as he wraps your legs around his waist and touches you..everywhere.
He leaned down, watching your lips part.
You were so close..but then..his phone rang.
He closed his eyes and sighed before stepping back. “I’m sorry, I’ll be right back, I think it’s my lab partner.”
You nod then turn back to your bubbling spaghetti sauce.
“I don't know what you’re talking about, I don’t know where she is!” You hear Jaehyun’s voice raise from his bedroom.
Your brows furrow. Who found his phone number? Who found him and possible found you? You hadn’t left his apartment since getting there.
You walk over to him and stand in the doorway, watching as Jaehyun angrily addresses the person on the phone.
“You’ve got the wrong number!” He hangs up and turns to you.
“Who was that?” You ask quietly, as if the person on the phone can still hear you.
“Someone that claims to be your father..”
His phone rang again. 
Your eyes widened as you stared at his phone screen. “Ask him..what time was I born.”
If it’s him, you needed to talk to him, you needed to tell him that you’re okay.
Only you, your father and your mother knew the time you were born.
3:33 A.M
Your father always praised it as a holy time. “You’re an angel” he’d always say.
Jaehyun answered the stranger and asked the questions like you asked him to. “If you’re her father, what time was she born?”
He put the phone on mute then turned to you.
“he said 3:33 AM..”
Your eyes grew as you reached for his phone. “It’s him!”
You unmute it. “Dad?”
“Yes, dear, oh my God, thank God you're okay.” You can hear him start to sob.
“Dad, it’s okay, I’m okay.” 
“I knew my prayers would not be in vain..” he cries.
“I need you to come back, sweetheart. We’ve got him, and we are gonna put him away for good, but we need your help.”
“Dad..what are you talking about?”
You look up at Jaehyun, his arms crossed and his brows knitted.
“That crazy man! He’s been after you since you ran away, but I got him! I tricked him into meeting up with me. He thought I would turn you in to him, but instead I had the cops ambush him. They arrested him, he’s being brought to the station right now, thank God.”
Your head begins to spin, your eyes start to blur as water fills them. “W-what do you mean ‘they arrested him?’”
How did they find out that Taeyong was the one to kill Mark? And why did you feel a sudden sense of despair now that he was arrested? He deserved it, right?
“Taeyong kidnapped and assaulted you, that’s what I told the cops, y/n. I told them that you ran away to get away from him. You have to come in as soon as possible to give a statement.”
“No..n-no, dad I can't do that..it isn’t true”
Silence falls over the phone. “What do you mean?”
You start to sob as you thought of Taeyong and all of your moments with him.
“I-I love him. I can’t deny it, my heart hurts just knowing he might be put away.”
Even after all he did, you still felt something for him.
“Are you stupid? This man is a monster! I saw the things he did to you in those videos!” Your father spits out into the phone.
“Yes! And I let him do those things, I enjoyed it! I can't lie to you or to the police!”
“You leave me no choice! If you don’t come back, I’ll come and get you myself! And I’ll have Jaehyun arrested for kidnapping too!”
You gasp. “Dad..you can’t do that..” sniffling, you look up at Jaehyun.
“He has nothing to do with this.”
“Then come home and make a statement! This is the only way out..for BOTH of us, we have to take him down!” Your father yells over the phone loud enough for Jaehyun to hear.
You hang up the phone and hand it back to Jaehyun.
He shakes his head slowly as he takes it. “Y/n...you don’t have to go back.”
You wipe your eyes. “I’m sorry, Jaehyun, I’m so sorry for all of this. I have to go back and make things right or...you’ll end up like….” Mark. You didn’t finish your sentence because Jaehyun still didn’t know that you knew who killed Mark.
“End up like who? You know what, it doesn’t matter.. Y/n, just stay with me, you’ll be okay..” the sorrowful look in his eyes eats away at your heart.
He reaches out for your hand, but you pull it away.
“Jaehyun.. I’ll be okay, I’ll see you on campus.”
Jaehyun sighs and looks away.
“I’ll need a hoodie.” 
You grabbed one of Jaehyun’s hoodies and headed out of his apartment and to the closest bus station. Jaehyun walked you to it, and even waited for the next bus to arrive before he left.
As it approached, he felt his heart beat heavily in his chest. He was worried for you, but donned a small smile when you turned back to him to say bye.
You took his face in your hands and placed a light kiss on his cheek. He frowned as you pulled back and looked into his eyes.
“Goodnight, Jaehyun..I’ll see you soon.”
While on the bus, you thought of everything that happened. How worried and upset Taeyong must be about you running away. But he killed Mark, he killed an innocent person and your heart aches for your loss.
So why did you worry about Taeyong’s current state in jail?
Once at the bus stop, your mother gave you a big hug and held your face in her hands. “I’m so sorry to make you do this, honey, but I’m so happy you’re back home.”
You smiled softly, attempting to hide your worry as you looked into your mother’s drained face. She looked like she hadn’t rested or eaten well.
“I’m happy I’m home too.” 
Your father nodded and hugged you too, but didn’t say anything, even during your ride to the police station.
When you entered the station, an officer took you into a room where they would ask you important questions.
“Please let me go in with her, she’s probably traumatized!” Your father begged as they took you away.
“Sir..we can’t let anyone else in, she isn’t a minor, so there’s no reason for her to be accompanied by a parent. We will provide her with whatever she asks for and give her as much time as she needs to tell us what happened.” The detective spoke to your parents as they waited in the lobby.
Your heart ran wild, your hands shook and grew sweaty as you stood only in what seemed to be a slowly collapsing box. You felt like you couldn’t breathe as the clicking sound of the door shutting behind you echoed in the room.
It was just you and the detective now.
“I’m going to turn on the light in the other room beside us..Once it is on, you will be able to see the room through this one-way mirror. I need you to identify the man in front of us..but do not worry, we can see him, but he can’t see or hear us. I ask that you answer honestly, but do take your time. We need as much info as possible. Understood?”
You nodded and swallowed hard. “Y-yes.”
She flicks the light switch and your heart drops almost immediately.
Taeyong sits in the center of the room, his wrists bound together with handcuffs. He looks tired, pale, like he hadn’t slept since you left.
The bags under his eyes donned a dark, almost black shade, and made him look even more dangerous than he did before.
Your mouth fell open. He looked like a sad puppy for the first time, he didn’t look like someone that could possibly kill an innocent person. He didn’t look like a gang leader at all, no, he looked like an innocent boy.
You wanted to run to him, hug him and apologize for leaving him. You wanted to see him happy again.
You start to twiddle your thumbs. “I-I can’t do this.”
You turn to the detective, but she places her hand on top of yours and nods slowly. “Yes..you can. Don’t worry, survivors like you often have this exact moment of uncertainty. But it is important that you take your time. Let’s start with a basic question. Do you recognize this man?”
“Y-yes.”
“What is his name?”
“Taeyong..his name is Taeyong.” You slowly start to speak more.
“How long have you known the suspect?”
“Suspect..” you whisper. “I’ve known him since July of this year..but…”
“What is it?” She turns to you, still holding the voice recording device in her hand.
“Why..why is he a suspect? What did he do?” You sounded ridiculous to the woman, but she didn’t notice that your eyes had not moved from watching Taeyong. You were falling for him over and over again silently. If it weren’t for the glass in between the two of you, you would’ve taken him into your arms and kissed him like there was no tomorrow, for you had missed him as well.
Taeyong could sense your presence even though he couldn’t see you. He was pissed that he had been set up by your father, a part of him knew that his guys could get him out in time, but he still hated the fact that he was made to look like a fool.
He knew he would kill your father as soon as he could instruct an assassin to do so, but that still wouldn’t solve his ache for you. He was overjoyed when your father finally agreed to bring you to him, he even made reservations at the finest restaurant in town to celebrate your reunion. He would kiss your lips all night long and lay beside you until the sun came out. He would never let you out of his sight again. But sadly, tonight nothing went as planned.
And to hear his father accuse him of engaging in non consensual activities made him furious.
“Dear...you’re the one that claims he assaulted you..is this not correct?”
So he wasn’t being arrested and charged with Mark’s murder, they had nothing on him for that. He was being falsely accused of a crime against you.
Taeyong stands up and walks over to the mirror. His hands still in his cuffs as he places them flat against the mirror. He searches for your face, knowing he won’t be able to see it even if he tries harder, but hoping that you’ll see his face filled with regret and pain.
“Y/n…” he calls out to you softly.
You can’t hear him, but you can see your name fall from his sweet lips.
You place your hands onto the glass to match his, tears falling from your eyes.
How can you accuse your love of a false crime? Especially when he looked so weakened, so low and desperate?
“No..no he didn’t kidnap or rape me, it was all consensual…” you state firmly, your eyes still locked with Taeyongs.
“Are you saying that this man, Taeyong, has never touched you without your consent? It’s okay you can be honest with me, he can’t see you.”
You shake your head. “I allowed him to love me..each and every time...because I love him..we love each other.”
“Ma’am, do you wish to press charges against Taeyong?”
“No, no I don’t, I want to be with him.”
The detective sighs and clicks the stop button on her recorder.
“Okay, if that’s the case, then we will have to set him free.”
You step out into the lobby as your parents stand up to greet you. You wipe tears away. “I couldn’t do it..I couldn’t lie.”
Your father’s face falls. “W-what are you saying?”
“She has decided to not press charges, you guys are all set to leave, the suspect is a free man, so I’d suggest leaving before he does.”
“You can’t be serious! She’s being manipulated by him! That’s emotional abuse!” Your father yells.
“Sir..”
“Please, you have to understand, our daughter is not like this. He’s turned her into someone else..he’s violently seducing her.” Your mother begs.
“I understand, but there is nothing we can do. If she says she does not want to press charges, then we are only wasting our time here. Our station could be in deep trouble if we keep the suspect any longer just for your daughter to change her mind.”
Your mother looks away.
“Pastor..” the detective turns to your father, “please, come with me.”
You and your mother step aside while the two talk. 
“You of all people know how powerful Taeyong is..how could you get us into this mess?! He has information on all of us and we arrested him before he could use it against us, but now he’s free and aware of our plan! You were supposed to have her plead a case so strong, it would put him away for life! Do you know how much danger you’ve put me and the other sergeants in? This business that he runs affects ALL of us.”
The detective speaks angrily to your father.
The police were just as involved in Taeyongs drug movements as he was. They’d take a profit from the business made in the city, they were the ones that planted it on criminals that needed to be put away.. they also provided it to CEOs and big white collar men so that they wouldn’t be arrested for possession.
But the police had been upset for quite some time at how Taeyong controlled everything, they thought it should be one of their own, not some street kid that had killers everywhere, ready to strike.
“There’s no telling what he’ll do now.” The detective cursed.
“We still have the videos..” your father looked to the floor.
“Videos? What videos? The ones of them having sex like normal adults? Yeah, those are gone anyway, you know that hacker of his works fast.” The detective rolls her eyes.
“I’m sorry..but don’t worry, we still have another chance..”
The pastor had devised a backup plan in case this one fell through. He’d send you out of the country to another school and under a different identity. Then he’d tell everyone that you had been murdered by Taeyong, and would conjure up evidence against him.
You were in the car, heading back home when your parents started to argue.
“This is ridiculous!” Your dad yelled.
“Don’t blame this on her! You’re the one that got involved with this guy!”
“She has the power to end all of this!”
He retorted.
You sat in the backseat and looked out the window, thinking of Taeyong and whether or not you should’ve lied.
“But that’s alright, we’ll send her away to that one catholic school in Italy! She’ll be able to repent and beg for God’s forgiveness!”
Your father let out.
“What?”
You turned to him.
“You heard me..you’re going away, you’ll be finishing your studies elsewhere so you can be away from this monster and return back to Christianity. Don’t think you’re off the hook after what we saw in those videos. The sins you committed..I can only pray for mercy.”
“No! You can’t do that!” Your voice rose.
Your mother turned to you. “Your father is being a bit dramatic right now, but it’s true. It’s for your own safety.”
“Mom..don’t send me away..” you panted.
She reached out and laid her hand on your thighs. “Sweetheart, it will be okay, we will visit you whenever we can, and you’ll get to travel! It will be so exciting to leave this town behind.” She gave a small smile before turning back around. 
Your father calms down slowly. “Y/n..” he takes a deep breath. “I don’t want to be so harsh on you, but..”
“What..who is that?” Your mother squints and looks out onto the front yard of your house. 
Multiple men stand along the front of your house, dressed in black and those same glowing masks that you could never forget. They were haunting enough, but as they stood still with large weapons and motorcycles beside them, you felt a chill run down your spine.
“No…” your father says with wide eyes.
“It’s him.”
The car slowly comes to hault.
Your dad locks the doors. 
“Stay inside.”
“What are we gonna do now? The cops aren’t gonna come, are they?” Your mother rubs her temple.
When you look through the front glass you see him at the center, leaning onto his motorcycle.
“How the hell did they get through the front gate?”
“Don’t be an idiot, you know they have their ways.” Your mother turns to him.
But all you can do is watch Taeyong. The way he sits coolly on the bike, leaning his head back as he runs his fingers through his crimson hair.
He removes his mask and places it beside him on the seat.
He’s alluring, beautiful. The night sky only adds to his sexy and mysterious aura. 
“I want to go to him.” You whisper. “He’s here for me.”
“Are you insane?” Your dad turns to you.
“No, but you’ll send me off to another country whether or not I want to..I can’t do that.”
“Y/n..sweetie,no..” your mother starts but you quickly unlock the door and jump out of the car, running out of it and to Taeyong without care or worry.
You have no thoughts, just desire. You want to be beside him, you want to feel him again.
You hug him tightly.
“Little mouse..” he whispers into your ear while looking over your shoulder and onto the dumbstruck face of your father in the driver's seat.
He hugs you tightly and rubs your back. 
“Taeyong..I’m sorry, I was scared.”
“I know..but I’ll never hurt you, you know that.” He leans back and grips your throat while looking into your eyes. He gives you a wicked smile as he rubs his thumb along your bottom lip.
He then leans down and kisses you hard, forcing his tongue into your mouth.
Your teeth clink against each other as your heads turn.
You pull yourself closer to him, not caring about your parents or anyone else watching the two of you. You feel amazing, your craving is finally satisfied as his tongue licks your lips.
He pulls away and looks into your eyes. “We have a lot to talk about don’t we..”
Your father jumps out of the car and walks up to the two of you.
“This is enough! Stop terrorizing us! Give us our little girl!” He cries out.
Taeyong’s eyes flicker up to him as every one of his guys points their gun at your father in unison, stopping him in his tracks.
“You’ve got some nerve, pastor…” his mouth lifts into a smile.
“But I’ll make a deal with you.. I won’t tell anyone or the media about tonight or your involvement in drug crimes..”
Your mouth falls open, what did Taeyong mean?
“Just as long as you leave us alone AND pay all of us double the amount for each delivery.”
Your father stumbles over his words, his eyes racing from the men that point guns at him then to your face.
“Please..anyone, anyone but her.” He begs.
Taeyong chuckles. “No..no, I want her. She’s not just “anyone.”
He looks down into your eyes.
Your father sighs and accepts defeat, as he sees how enchanted you are by him. There is no going back, you've been completely corrupted by him.
“Fine. But please don’t hurt her.” He steps back.
“Goodnight, pastor..” Taeyong waves and smiles wickedly.
You jump onto Taeyong’s bike and head off to his apartment.
————
Once in his place, Taeyong takes you to his living room.
He instructs you to stand in the center while he takes his leather jacket off and plops down onto the couch.
“Taeyong..I’m sorry.”
You play with your fingers behind your back and bite your lips. He looked amazing in his black button up and black jeans. Three buttons were open to reveal his toned chest.
“I know you are...but that’s not enough..where were you?” He tilts his head and spreads his arms out along the top of the couch.
“I..I was with a family member on the east side. Please Taeyong, I was scared I didn’t know what to do! Please forgive me.”
“What do you do in church when you beg for forgiveness, little mouse?”
“I...pray, I get on my knees and pray.” You nod.
“Then what should you be doing right now?”
You instantly fell to your knees on the hard, cold floor. You whimper at the harsh pain you felt. 
You put your hands together. “Please..please don’t hurt anymore people.”
Taeyong’s cat eyes lock with yours as your heart races. “Little mouse...I was in so much pain when you left me. I’m upset so I need you to answer me honestly, where. were. You?”
You begin to tremble. “Taeyong, I’m here now, isn’t that enough? My aunt decided to help me deal with the loss of M-“
Taeyong’s eyes widened. “Mark? I got rid of him for you! For us! What is there to mourn?”
“Taeyong, he was my friend, nothing more, I need you to trust me if we are going to make this work.”
You licked your lips as you spoke through furrowed brows.
“I trust you..do you trust me to protect us? To protect what we have?” Taeyong leans forward.
You nod quickly. “Yes.”
He stares into your eyes for a moment then leans back into the chair. “Prove it, crawl to me.”
Your mouth opens to protest but the glint of danger in Taeyong’s eyes stops you. You just need to do what he says in order to get what you want. The aching in between your legs had no plan to go away until you were satisfied by him.
You crawled over slowly then kneeled once you got to his bent legs.
You sat up straight, the heels of your foot under your bum, and looked up at him through your lashes.
He was so handsome, you wanted to climb up onto his lap and make love to him.
He waved a finger. “Take your sweatshirt off..”
Taeyong had noticed that you wore a men’s hoodie, and he wasn’t too happy about it, but he ignored his suspicions.
“Who does this belong to?” He took it from you as you lifted it over your head, your breasts falling victim to the crisp air in the apartment.
“It’s my..cousin’s!” You answered quickly.
Taeyong threw it to the side and looked back at you. “I hate when you lie to me, sweetheart.”
“I’m not lying! I promise!”
Taeyong keeps eye contact with you as he reaches into his waistband and pulls out his gun.
He takes the safety off and places it right in front of you.
You shy away from the intimidating weapon and whimper.
“Taeyong!”
“If you’re telling the truth, lick it like it’s me, little mouse.”
You’re hesitant but raise your head back up. You stick your tongue out to lick the underside of the gun first, your eyes brimming with tears.
“Don’t cry, love, I won’t hurt you..even though I could pull this trigger right now and end it all..” 
Taeyong watches your eyes widen.
“I could end the pain that I’ve experienced because you threw me away.”
You shake your head. “I didn’t throw you away, I love you!”
“Keep going..don't stop until I tell you to, or I’ll be even more upset. What did you say we needed to make this work? Hmmm trust..that was the word. So trust me..”
Taeyong sighed
You continue to lick it, the cold metal leaving a bitter taste on your tongue.
“Use those pretty lips.” Taeyong feels himself harden in his pants as he watches you below him blow the gun like it’s him.
You flatten your tongue along the round tip of the barrel then sink down onto it completely. Your cheeks hollowing as you imagine that it is Taeyong’s tempting member in your mouth.
“Fuck..you’re beautiful..” Taeyong pushes the gun in and out of your mouth, watching as your spit coats the metal.
Your eyes are locked with his as he begins to palm himself through his jeans. He pushes the gun in deeper and faster  to hit the back of your throat. You gag as tears run down your cheeks.
He can’t take it anymore. He removes the gun from your mouth and places it down onto the couch behind him.
He quickly zips his pants down, allowing his cock to spring free. You lick your lips and replace the gun with his cock, enjoying the salty taste of his precum and moaning onto him. You move your head up and down rapidly, using your tongue and the plush inside of your hollowing cheeks to bring him to the edge. He groans and throws his head back.
He holds the back of your head and bucks his hips into you. You gag, his rough movements making your throat feel raw. Your jaw becomes locked. But he goes even faster then holds you down against him as he cums in your mouth. The feeling of him finally using you to orgasm is beyond satisfactory. Your underwear is soaked.
Taeyong pants and leans back into the couch. “Tuck it back in for me, little mouse.”
Taeyong flinches at the feeling of your cold, soft fingers on his limp cock.
You zip his pants up and wait for more instructions.
Through low eyes he motions for you to go to him. You stand up straight and wipe your mouth and cheeks.
“Take off your pants, sweetheart.”
You immediately draw your pants and underwear down in one quick sweep, your heart beats fast. You want to feel him so badly.
Taeyong bites his lips while looking into your completely naked body. “You’re gorgeous and you’re all mine..”
He holds your waist and brings you down onto his lap.
“Do you want to ride me like a good girl?” Taeyong’s husky voice enters your ear, his fingers dip in between your thighs, tapping against your dripping folds.
You hiss and breathe heavily.
“Yes..” 
“Yes, what?” Taeyong holds your neck and looks into your eyes.
“Yes, sir.”
“Good girl..” he pats his thigh.
You give a puzzled expression. “I-“
“It’s easy, just move like you did on the stool..” Taeyong smirks.
“Okay.” You nod and place your hands on his shoulders.
He grips your waist again and presses you firmly onto his thigh, pushing your body forward and backward while looking into your eyes.
You let out a whimper as the rough fabric presses onto your flower.
Your soaking heat coats his jeans. You move faster and faster. Taeyong watches your face twist as you experience a strange mix of pain and pleasure.
He presses his tongue flat against your nipple. You grip his shoulder harder and moan out his name.
He circles his tongue around the swollen bud then pulls away.
“How do you feel, little mouse?” He flexes his thigh under your open legs, making you yelp and fall forward at the unexpected friction against your aching pussy.
“It feels..so good, sir.” You struggle to get out, your hips rocking back and forth. You find that one spot that makes you weak and continue to ride against it. Your clit feels incredibly stimulated by the rough material. You feel raw, but sexy under Taeyong’s gaze.
“Sir..I’m going to..” you gasp.
Taeyong licks the other nipple while his hand massages your breast, pumping it while pressing his fingertips into the soft skin.
Your body shakes onto him, you throw your head back and moan loudly as you come undone on his thigh.
The combination of his swift tongue on your nipple and his clenching thighs on you sent you overboard. You saw stars.
Taeyong smirked then grabbed your ass to force you to keep moving on his thighs. You trembled and cried out as overstimulation set in.
“I’ve missed you, little mouse, I’ve missed the way you taste.” He whispers against your chest then lifts you up and places you onto the couch beside him.
You’re on your back still recovering from your orgasm when he crawls over you slowly. He holds your ankles kissing along your right leg as he slowly places it over the couch. He then lays down and faces your leaking and exposed pussy.
“Mmm so pretty.” His warm breath makes you flinch.
He picks up his gun and teases your entrance with it, sliding the metal in between your folds as you cry out.
“Taeyong!”
You try to pull yourself up on the couch, but he pulls you down by the waist. Your knees clink together.
He presses the gun into you harder, rubbing it up and down, just barely touching your clit. He spreads your legs open again, his fingers digging into your thigh.
He bites his lips as he uses the round tip to part your folds and tease your entrance, swirling around the juices that escaped earlier.
“Fuck..I wanna taste you..”
He licks the gun clean of your juices as he watches you below him with dark eyes, you lick your lips and moan.
“Ahhh you’re so needy, little mouse. Should I fuck you with my gun or my mouth next?”
He rubs your clit with the gun as he bites his lips and waits for your answer.
“Keep going, sir. I like it.”
Taeyong leans back down and kisses your clit. “Why not both?”
He places one finger into your throbbing pussy slowly circling it around. You whimper and arch your back as it feels good to have something finally inside you. He then places another finger inside to stretch you out. He slides them in and out easily while using his thumb to press onto your clit. His fingertips tap onto your g spot teasingly.
“Oh my god!” Your arch your back even more then massage your breasts. The sight of you below him like this makes him weak. Your skin sweaty and hair disheveled, your lips swollen and red from you biting them. You’ve been corrupted by him yet again.
“That’s it, sweetheart.” He removes his fingers and replaces them with his gun, carefully sliding it in and out as you adjust to the cold metal not inside you.
“Fuck.” Taeyong curses. Something about your pussy welcoming his gun makes him dizzy. The danger of it all is unbelievably hot to him.
“How does it feel?”
“It feels..strange, but good, sir, please keep going.” You prop yourself up on your elbows and  look down at the black object sliding easily into you. You let out a moan.
“So good, s-sir.” 
Taeyong pushes your legs further apart .
 You begin to ride it yourself, your eyes floating from the wet gun and to Taeyong’s veiny hands and muscular arms decorated by tattoos. His red hair is parted to the side but a strand fell into his forehead during all the action.
His lips are red and plump, just begging to be kissed by you.
Your velvety walls begin to clench as you move up and down onto the object faster. Taeyong watches your fucked out expression while you chase your high. Your breasts bounce fervently as you move your body faster. Endless whimpers leave your lips.
“Are you going to cum?” Taeyong leans back down over your opening and lifts up the skin above your clit.
“Yes—sir!”
He flattens his tongue against your clit then circles the tip of it around it.
He pushes his tongue in firmly, licking upwards at unpredictable paces ll while never letting your eyes contact go.
You throw your head back as your eyes roll in the back of your head. 
“I’m…Taeyong!” your body shakes, the knot in your stomach finally being relieved, you can’t finish your sentence. Taeyong’s tongue drives you crazy, you can’t think straight. Your body felt like it had been transported to another real mmt as his tongue still massages your clit.
You fall back into the couch, your movements stopping.
Taeyong takes his gun out and licks up your cum while closing his eyes and savoring the taste.
He places the gun beside him then leans down to kiss you so you can taste yourself.
“I love you...but I’ll just have to punish you for running away.” He kisses your forehead as your eyes open.
That itch for Taeyong had been satisfied, but now you had to deal with the consequences of your actions.
“I have something to show you.” He whispers while taking a strand of hair out of your face.
He takes you to the guest room where he has placed a large, wooden cross onto the wall.
At the ends are straps for one's arms and legs, your eyes grow.
“Taeyong…”
He takes your hand and brings you closer to the large cross while smiling. He turns to face you.
“Did you think I’d let you off this easy? Tsk tsk” Taeyong smirks. He quickly lifts you up and places your legs around his waist. He then lifts your arms up one by one and attaches them to the cross. He backs away and allows your naked body to dangle.
“Taeyong..please! I said I was sorry!”
“And this will prove to me that you truly are…I had trouble sleeping because I was so worried about you...now, I must return the favor.” He says as he brings both feet together and buckles your ankles to the cross as well.
He steps back and marvels at the beautiful sight of you on the cross.
He smiles. “Y/n...you’re my savior, you’re all that I need, you’re my religion, and I would do anything for you.”
“Taeyong..please, my arms hurt.” You cry out.
“Shhh don’t beg, my love.”
He turns and grabs the remote for the TV right across from you.
He presses the “on” button and you immediately see a video of Taeyong taking you from behind. 
“I’ve made a special movie for you..it will play our most special moments over and over tonight. This will ensure that you will never forget what it’s like to be with me again.”
“Taeyong, I never forgot about you..” you say softly in a final attempt to be let down.
“Then why did you stay away for so long?” Taeyong growls out, his eyes are wild, like he is holding back a deep anger.
Your mouth falls open into silence.
“My love..I hope you can appreciate this gift.” Taeyong then exits the room, leaving you alone with the bright and loud TV playing compilation videos of you and Taeyong having sex, along with disturbing videos of murders being carried out by his gang.
You cry silently and close your eyes tightly, but you can’t drown out the sound. Your arms and legs hurt from being strained for so long, you’re not sure how much more you can take after just an hour.
“Taeyong!” You call out but there’s no answer.
You stay suspended on the cross and cry throughout the entire night.
You struggled against the restraints from time to time, until you couldn’t even feel your arms. You closed your eyes tightly and looked up, down, to the side..anywhere but forward where the TV was. And somehow, you were able to close your eyes and fall asleep to the sound of your moans and Taeyongs deep voice in the video. But soon you were woken once again by a violent and disturbing video of torture or murder.
The next morning, Taeyong came into the room and untied you. He shut the TV off and carried your strained and numb body to the shower.
“Taeyong..” you whispered softly, your tired eyes opening slowly as you drifted in and out of consciousness.
“Yes, little mouse, I’m here..” He kissed your cheek, then trailed his soft, warm lips down your jaw and neck.
He helped you shower then took you to his bed.
He then covered your body with a blanket and sat on the edge of the bed beside you. He bed smelled like a field of flowers, the plush and bouncy pillow below your head felt especially heavenly.
“Did you do all those things to those people?” You mutter out with your eyes closed.
“Yes..they were bad people, they deserved their punishment, just like you deserved yours..”
Your eyes open wide.
“But lucky for you, you’ve begged for forgiveness and gained it from me.”
Taeyong gave you a small smile. “You should rest now.”
He was about to leave but you called out to him.
“Taeyong...do you trust me?”
The last thing you wanted was for Taeyong to do some digging to find out who you really spent time with during those two weeks. If he found out you were lying and found out about Jaehyun, that would be the last straw. He’d lose it. He would kill the both of you, and maybe your parents too.
You wanted reassurance that he would let it go once and for all, that you could move on and be like you were before.
Taeyong looked back at you and gave a questioning look as he raised an eyebrow.
But he didn’t say anything. He leaned down and placed his lips on yours. Your eyes closed and you finally found some strength in your arms and wrapped one around him, your fingers lightly scratching his back as his lips caressed yours.
His fingers press into your scalp while he listens to you moan.
“Should I trust you?” He says before kissing your neck.
You whimper as he presses his chest onto yours, his pelvis resting against you. You widen your legs a little, your breath leaving you as soon as you feel his hard member poke against the blanket.
He continues to kiss your lips, the way his tongue leaves gentle licks along your bottom lip and the way his hands move on your scalp puts you in a trance.
You reach down into his boxers and take his hard member into your hand, cupping it and moving it up and down slowly.
A groan leaves his lips and enters your mouth, you continue to stroke his member. 
He then kisses your neck. “Oh, little mouse, you’re too good and making me feel this way.” He growls and bucks into your hand.
You feel a growing moisture in between your legs.
“You should trust me..I’m yours.” You whisper against his ears as you rub the precum in his tip with your thumb.
“I want to feel you..please.”
Taeyong kisses your collarbone and sucks hard. “Say it.”
“Want to feel you inside me..” 
A whimper escapes your throat. You’re so pent up, you feel you might burst.
Taeyong lifts himself from you and throws the blanket beside you, revealing your naked body and drenched entrance.
“What do you want me to do?” Taeyong smirks, his forehead glistening with sweat. He removes your hand and replaces it with his own, positioning his cock right in front of your needy opening.
“Taeyong…” you gasp as you watch the toned figure above you and run your hand down his abs.
He nearly cums as he watches his name fall from your innocent lips. Your eyes widen and you lick your lips while your chest rises up and down rapidly.
He watches you stare at his cock as he pleasures it himself.
“Fuck me..”
Taeyong chuckles then rubs his tip in between your folds. You moan at the feeling of something finally against your throbbing hole.
He doesn’t waste any more time as he pushes into you, thrusting your body upwards against the bed.
“Yes..”
You feel every vein of his wonderful cock as he runs it against your silky walls. You clench without control and whimper as he pushes in harder.
“Are you going to cum so soon, little mouse?” Taeyong tilts his head as he watches your jaw tense. He holds onto your knees, pushing them further apart making you cry out.
Your legs wrap around his waist. Your hands shake and grip his back as if to hold onto your sanity.
He presses his thumb onto your clit. “Answer me, sweetheart.”
“Y-yes..”
Taeyong continues to move his thumb sensually in circles onto your body. He looks into your pure eyes.
Time moves in slow motion as your body trembles.
 You cry out his name one final time and dig your fingers into his back.
Taeyong cums soon after, groaning and releasing onto your breasts as they move up and down rapidly.
He treasures the sight of your entire body shining with sweat and now his cum on your beautiful chest.
He leans down and kisses your nipples before flattening his tongue onto each one slowly.
“Oh..Taeyong..” you moan and close your eyes, your hands running through his scalp.
You cum again a few minutes after. That day, you and Taeyong made love and love again on his bed, your bodies entangled with each other while you change positions. Your tongues never grew tired, your hands covered all areas of skin, your neck covered in love bites. and your bodies sunk into the cloud-like bed once it was all over.
But as you laid down beside Taeyong, you couldn’t help but think about how Taeyong never answered your question.
He never said if he trusted you.
————
[Three Days Later]
Taeyong dropped you off and picked you up from all of your classes. He didn’t let you see or speak to your parents. But they didn’t reach out to you either. You wondered why they gave up so easily, but then you remembered your father's words. He only wanted to protect himself and his money. It hurt knowing that he was this way all while being involved in illegal activities with Taeyong.
You finally realized that it was your father that caused the break in, you felt betrayed by the man you were raised by.
You started to question your faith, but you still visited the church and prayed. You prayed for your family’s health and safety, you prayed for Mark’s safe arrival in heaven and for your forgiveness. Each time you thought of him, you teared up.
You also prayed for Jaehyun’s safety. You hoped that you wouldn’t run into him on campus, for you knew that he would ask too many questions.
The fact that Taeyong could possibly have his guys watch you on campus to see who you interacted with made you nervous.
No one was safe around you until you gained Taeyong’s trust.
And when you asked for it, Taeyon would only give you a small smile and caress your cheek with his thumb. He’d say you were “cute” or start to kiss you.
But last night he said “soon..I will.”  
You weren’t sure what he meant by that but his words haunted you even as you walked to class.
You looked onto the sidewalk and gripped your backpack, you were about to cross the street at a stoplight when you felt a tap on your shoulder.
“Hey, stranger.” 
You turned to see a dimpled, brown haired boy.
Jaehyun. Oh no. 
You looked around nervously. “Jaehyun! Hey, how are you?”
He smiled widely. “I’m alright, how are you? How have you been doing?” He stepped towards you with a look of concern.
“I’m fine! I’m sorry about what happened, I-I blew things out of proportion.” You smiled back, but your eyes still looked anxious.
Jaehyun looked around, then looked back at you.
“What-who are you looking for?”
“Huh? I’m sorry, what?”
“You keep looking around like someone is watching you, is everything okay?” He whispered.
“Oh! Haha, yeah everything is fine, I was just looking for my friend, we’re supposed to walk to class together!”
“Oh, I see. Well, I’d love to study or even have dinner with you if you have time today..”
“I’d love to, but I already have plans…” you looked out across the street and pretended to wave to someone.
“Oh! She’s over there, I’d love to talk more, but I have to go, I’ll catch you l-“
You start to walk away, but Jaehyun takes your hand and tugs you back slightly.
He stares at your wrist. You hadn’t noticed that when you waved, your sleeve had fallen down slightly, revealing the subtle markings left from the straps Taeyong used to tie you to the cross a few nights ago.
Jaehyun’s eyes grew. “Y/n..what is this? Are you in trouble?”
You tugged your hand away and rubbed your wrist. “It-it’s nothing! I just had a, um, an allergic reaction to this bracelet my mom bought me!”
Jaehyun tilts his head. “Y/n..you can talk to me.”
“I’m fine, trust me..I’ll see you later, okay? I really have to go..” you spring away as Jaehyun opens his mouth to protest.
While in class, you struggle to focus on your studies. You thought about Taeyong, and how you could love someone that killed people. Those videos replayed throughout your mind, but so did the memories of Taeyong’s bright smile and laugh. You can’t push away the feelings you have when you look at him, falling into him every time as he magically makes you forget all that he’s done. Is this love? It felt like it, but something still felt wrong.
“Miss y/l/n...care to join us?”
Professor Li interrupted your thoughts.
You nodded. “I’m sorry, what was the question?”
“In 2 Samuel 11, David displeased the Lord by doing what?” The professor's deep voice echoed in the silent classroom of about 50 people.
Your mouth falls open. You hadn’t read that section and had no clue what the answer was. 
“I-I..”
He stepped closer to your desk with his book in hand. “Stuttering? No, David did not do that..”
He looks down on you intimidatingly. You sunk down into your chair as your face felt hot.
“Miss y/l/n, I don’t understand how you can take so much time away from class only to fall behind..you’ve had plenty of time at home to read, isn’t that right?”
“Y-yes, Professor.”
“Then why haven’t you read this? Do you expect knowledge and information to just jump into the tiny brain of yours? You have to read so you can absorb it all, make it bigger.”
“You’re right, I’m s-“
“Don’t apologize, just open the book and read the words, or do I need to send you back to English 101?”
A few snickers erupted in the class. Your vision became blurry as you teared up.
“No, professor, I will read it tonight.” Your voice barely above a whisper. 
“Did we all hear that class? Miss y/l/n has decided to actually do the readings for class, let’s give her a round of applause..” Everyone clapped for you and some students started to laugh out more as the professor rolled his eyes and walked back to the board.
You grabbed your backpack and quickly headed for the door when class ended.
“Miss y/l/n..I need you to stay after class for a few minutes..”
You sighed and stepped to the side to allow other students to leave his class.
Once the room was empty, the professor called you over to his desk.
“Are you okay?” The 50-something year old looked into your eyes over his glasses.
“I’m fine..” you played with your thumbs in front of your skirt.
“Do you have...personal.. stuff going on at home?”
“Yes..”
Professor Li was always jealous of your father. He hated how much power he had and made it known to you every time he had you in class, but today he really embarrassed you and you just wanted to run home and cry.
“I understand if you don’t want to talk about it, I’m sure being the child of a pastor is no easy task…” he stands up and stretches.
“But remember to always have faith, to always believe in the good Lord, and to serve him well..”
You nodded. Of course you knew all of this, but why did he make you nervous with each step he took towards you?
“With that being said..I suggest you spend less time with these sinful boys and more time with your head in the books.”
“I’m sorry? I’m not following..” your brows furrow.
He chuckled and looked to the side as he stood in front of you and leaned back on the desk.
“Come on, y/n..these little skirts that you wear even during the winter time..the knee highs..where is your modesty?”
He eyed you up and down and even had the audacity to bite his lips as he stared at a loose button in your top.
You scoff. “Shouldn’t you be worried about your wandering eyes and sexualization of me?”
He stood up straight and looked onto you sternly. “What did you say to me?”
“I’ve done nothing for you to accuse me of ditching class to engage in sexual activities..” you firmly let out.
He laughs then grabs your waist, you jump and try to push him away but he pulls you onto him firmly.
“Let go! You creep!” You shove him away.
“Y/n..” 
That familiar voice echoed in the room.
The professor immediately lets go and looks frightened.
You turn to see Taeyong.
“Taeyong?” 
Taeyong doesn’t look at you, he glares at the man that touched you and walks over slowly.
“Hey, little mouse, I was worried about you..” he says coolly, but the look on his face is hauntingly unreadable. You feel your stomach grow sick as he gets closer, the crazy glint in his eyes becoming more and more visible.
He looks at you and takes your face in his hand. He wipes a tear that has fallen down your cheek with his thumb.
“I saw everyone leave class...except for you.” His eyes shift from your face and onto Professor Li’s.
The professor swallows hard, his skin crawling with unease as Taeyong’s aura is dark and nerve racking. He had no idea who this man was but the tattoos, red hair, and piercings told him enough.
“...why is that, professor?” 
“Miss y/l/n is falling behind on her studies, but now I see what, or rather, who she’s been preoccupied with..” the professor eyes Taeyong up and down and looks at him with disgust.
Taeyong smiles wickedly. “I’ll be sure to take care of what’s keeping her from succeeding, Professor..maybe you should take care of those...lingering hands..”
He turns to look up at the crucifix above the professor's desk.
“I'm sure the lord is not too happy about that move you just pulled.” He still has that crazy smile on his face as he takes your hand.
The professors mouth fell open.
“We should leave..” Taeyong did everything in his power to hold back his desire to bash this man’s head on the desk.
You both walked away, but not before the professor let out one final remark.
“Lust..It was a sin of lust that David committed.”
You continued walking as the professor let out a chuckle.
Taeyong drove you back to his place in silence.
“Are you upset with me?” You turn and ask him while in the passenger seat of his brand new sports car.
“No, of course not, I know it was out of your control.”
You didn’t know what to be more worried about. The fact that Taeyong waited only a few minutes for you to disappear from his sight before he searched for you, or the fact that he let your professor off so easily. It was unlike him.
“Will you hurt him?” You ask.
Taeyong hums for a moment and tilts his head. “Maybe..maybe not, what would you like me to do?”
“I-I don’t know, he was so mean to me..” you shocked yourself. Your immediate response should’ve been “don’t hurt him.” But instead, you actually contemplated whether or not he should receive some sort of punishment. Was Taeyong changing you?
“Well, little mouse, I’m sure everything will work out in the end...don’t worry about him, he’ll never place a finger on you again.” He turns to you, there’s a wild look in his eyes that you can’t describe.
You approach the apartment complex and Taeyong parks into a spot designated to him. You click open your seatbelt, but Taeyong holds your hand.
“Hey..” he calls out to you softly and looks down to your lips.
“Yes..” 
Taeyong is captivated by your eyes, deep and so round. 
He clicks his seatbelt open too and leans over to kiss you, turning his head as his warm tongue brushed against your bottom lip for entrance.
You close your eyes and deepen the kiss, your arms going up and around his neck to pull him closer. Your thighs tighten together as you feel a wet sensation building in between them. Taeyong has this effect on you, every time, he so easily turns you into a begging and needy mess.
Taeyong grips your thigh and pulls it away, leaving you subject to the cold air in the car.
You moan into his mouth as you feel his digits press onto your slit, gliding up and down slowly.
He chuckles. “Ahh such a good girl…” Taeyong kisses your neck as he pushes one finger in, your body shifting in the seat to get a better feeling of his wonderful fingers inside you. The image of Taeyongs veiny, tattooed arm disappearing into your skirt makes you moan with more volume.
“That’s it, little mouse, tell me how good your pussy feels..” He pushes another finger into you then rubs your bud with his thumb.
You bite your lips as his fingers pump in and out of you while pressing onto your sweet spot. But Taeyong taps against it teasingly, barely pressing into it.
“Harder...please.” You breathily exclaim.
“No..you have to tell me how good it feels..”
He says against your neck then bites it.
“Ahh!” You yelp. “It feels good, s-so good.”
He watches your mouth fall open through low eyes, your pussy becoming increasingly wet as he continues to explore your walls with his long fingers. 
He takes your hand and places it onto the tent in his pants. “Do you feel that?”
“Yes..” you bite your lips.
He bucks into your hand as you palm it. “Do you want it? Tell me badly you want it..” a smile falls onto his lips as he whispers against your jaw.
“I want it, Taeyong, I want you..fuck me please.” 
Your hips move on their on onto his hand, you can’t hold back any longer and clench just at the thought of Taeyong fucking you hard in his brand new car.
But Taeyong pulls his fingers out, a pop echoing in the car. He licks his fingers slowly and closes his eyes.
“As you wish, sweetheart.”
You whimper at the sudden emptiness.
“Take your panties off for me, but leave your pretty skirt on..”
You immediately drag your underwear down your legs and leave it on the floor, then turn to Taeyong and wait for his next instruction.
“Get in the back..” he demands and turns the dash cam on his windshield around to record the inside of the vehicle instead.
You go to open the door but Taeyong stops you.
“No, no...through here..crawl back there.”
He smirks as he taps the center console.
You crawl over it, your hands resting firmly against the back seat as your abs flex to bring the rest of your body to the back.
But Taeyong chuckles and wraps his arm under your stomach. He grips you tightly, holding you in place as you whimper.
“T-Taeyong?” You breathe heavily while in this weird position, your ass up and head down as your knees rest on the arm rest.
“Yes, little mouse, I just want to admire you from this angle for a moment.” You hear a low chuckle escape Taeyong. He flips up the frilly end of your skirt.
Your bare ass and dripping pussy is now on display for him and the camera.
He uses his other hand and swats your opening. Your legs become weak.
The high pitched noise you make makes Taeyong grow even more.
He slides his fingers in between your folds, coating them with your slick once again.
“I love your body, sweet girl, but your pussy is my favorite part..it’s so wet, I wish you could see it right now.” His deep, husky voice is laced with lust.
He spreads his index and middle finger to separate and expose your silky hole, but does so at an awfully slow pace. You moan and move against his fingers, hoping to gain more friction.
But Taeyong withdraws his fingers and slaps your ass.
“You’re being impatient, little mouse..”
“I’m-I’m sorry, please..I need you..” you beg.
Taeyong hums as he watches your essence run down your thighs and even to your pink knee highs.
Your arms begin to hurt from holding your body up.
Taeyong continues to play with your flower, pushing his fingers in and out while you’re at this new angle.
As you get closer, clenching around him as your legs tremble, he moves his fingers faster, creating a sinful sound with your body as your high pitched moans grow louder.
Taeyong takes his fingers out slowly just as you’re about to cum. He bites his lips as he watches your smooth skin become even more wet, essence running out of you like a flood.
He can’t take it anymore, he has to fuck you so he takes his arm from under you.
“You may go back now.”
He leaves the car and joins you in the backseat.
He immediately moves to the center of it and brings you over his waist.
You kneel over him and unbutton your shirt. Taeyongs eyes are glued to your dainty fingers revealing your chest to him.
“Taeyong… I want you so badly.” You moan out then lick your lips. 
He looks delectable under you, his ruby red hair pushed back and his eyes low.
He unbuckles his belt and pulls his aching member out.
“Do you want my cock, little mouse?”
He leans his head back onto the head rest while he watches you unhook your bra in the back.
“Y-yes”
“Then you should take it, right?” He looks down and taps his dick against your thigh.
You nod and kneel directly over his delicious cock. You lower yourself onto him slowly, your hands gripping his shoulders as you cry out from the satisfaction of him finally being inside, filling you up completely.
“Good girl..” Taeyong whispers. He leans back and watches you bounce on him, your breasts jumping and your eyes shutting tightly.
You swivel your hips as his cock slides in and out of you, grinding into your tight, plush pussy.
Taeyong runs his hands along your thighs, pushing your skirt up your stomach so he can finally see you take his cock and cover it in shining slick.
The car is filled with grunts and moans as you ride him, you finally find the perfect spot, his dick curves into you and presses against it.
“Oh!! Taeyong, I’m going to..” you throw your head back, the bundle of knots slowly start to unravel. You move even faster.
“Mmmm..yes, sweetheart, I know..” Taeyong says smoothly before gripping your waist with both hands and picking you up off of him.
“Taeyong! No..please!” You cry out, once again you are so close, only to be shunned away from your release.
He turns you around and lowers you back onto him. He slams into you as he brings a hand to your neck. He presses his thumb and fingers into the side of it as you whimper.
Your legs spread more as Taeyong’s dick curves into you at a different but still satisfactory angle.
He squeezes his hand around your throat and buried himself into you deeper, using your body more like a sex doll as the camera records.
He thinks about how fucked out you looked right now, your mouth open, practically drooling and your hair messy. Your hands grabbing at your breasts and playing with your nipples. He knows he’ll watch this video later and enjoy watching you lose your innocence in the back of his car, he’ll enjoy the sight of each whimper falling from your pretty mouth and your skirt riding up as you kneel over him in cute knee highs.
He then uses his other hand and rubs his fingertips into your clit. 
You gasp as your eyes open. You clench around him without control now.
His hips snap into you harder and his hand tightens around your neck. “I'm going to cum in you, sweetheart, going to fill you so well with my cum. Is that what you want?” He growls in your ear. He can just imagine how beautiful you’d looked with swollen breasts during a pregnancy, the glow of your skin and full cheeks as you carry his babies. Somehow, you’d be even prettier.
He draws circles into your clit even harder, your pussy becoming consumed by him as he combines it with his tip rubbing against your sweet spot with every push.
“Ahh! Taeyong!” You scream his name out. “Yes! Yes!”
“I’m going to push it so deep into your fertile pussy, breed you and make you mine forever, would you like that?”
“Yes! Yes, Taeyong, I want you” your head falls back over his shoulders releasing onto him as his dirty words echo in your mind.
Your body shakes as he releases into you as well, keeping his promise and cumming into your depths as he holds you fast against him.
His fingers push into your mouth. You close your eyes and suck them clean as your movement onto his cock slows.
He slides out of your opening a few more times, making sure that not one bit of his cum escapes you.
He kisses your neck. “You did so well, little mouse. I’m so happy you’re mine.”
———
[A Few Days Later]
You studied in the library with Jaehyun, focusing on your papers and last minute research before you went home—to Taeyong’s place to sleep. There was barely anyone on your floor in the library, so you figured no one could watch you and Jaehyun there.
Living with Taeyong was definitely different from living with your family, but you didn’t mind it. Taeyong usually stayed out late, but when he did come home, he’d cuddle you and make sure that you’re okay.
 You’d watch movies together and enjoy take out every now and then. Other than feeling like you were being watched 24/7, life with Taeyong wasn’t that bad.
“Do you need me to read over your paper?” Jaehyun leaned over to you. 
You look up from your laptop and stop typing.
“Hmmm that’s a good idea. Thank you! And I’ll read over yours.”
Jaehyun smiles as you switch laptops.
“Jaehyun? What is this?” You’re confused as you only see a blank page on his laptop.
“Oh, I’m sorry about that..just scroll down.”
He watches you scroll down the page.
But there’s only one sentence in the middle of it.
Y/n, will you see a movie with me after finals?
You smile widely and look up at him.
He blushes. “Keep scrolling.”
Pros of dating me: Hand holder Top tier hugs Tall Dimples Good cook Can and will make you laugh Cons of dating me: I might pass gas if I laugh too hard  None :)
You giggle after reading the last sentence. You wished so badly that you could date Jaehyun. He was caring, sweet, a devout Christian, and yes, unbelievably handsome. But the timing was bad. You loved Taeyong, you couldn’t imagine being with anyone else.
And so, your smile faded as reality set in.
You clear your throat. “Jaehyun..I wish I could..you’re an amazing guy, but..”
“Was it the passing gas part?” Jaehyun’s brows furrow.
“No!” You chuckle. “No, it’s not that at all.its just..I’m seeing someone right now..”
“Oh.” He nods slowly, the corners of his mouth slowly fall and his dimples no longer show.
“I’m sorry, Jaehyun.”
He smiles brightly again. “It’s okay! I thought I’d ask, I really like spending time with you, but I completely understand..let’s focus on finals then.”
You nod.
—————
[The Next Day]
Taeyong picks you up from class, but doesn’t take you home.
“Where are we going?” You look at the side of Taeyong’s face, he looks especially striking with the light from the red stop sign on his face, his strong cheekbones peeking through. His eyes are intense, but your attention goes from his hands gripping the steering wheel to his biceps flexing as he turns the car, and from his thighs in his black skinny jeans then to his button down silk shirt with three loose buttons.
 You bite your lips as your mind runs wild with thoughts of him on you.
“We’re going to do something very fun tonight. Think of it as a...couple game! In the end, we’ll be closer than we’ve ever been.” Taeyong says excitedly.
“That sounds fun.” You smile. 
But you slowly came to the realization that this would be an interesting night as you approached a gloomy and daunting warehouse.
“Taeyong..what is this?” You ask as he puts the vehicle in park.
“Come on. You’ll understand once we get inside.”
It’s just the two of you inside the dark box. Taeyong pulls a chain that makes bright led lights turn on above you. When you look around you large cases  and tables all around. It didn’t feel like you were about to play a game there.
You hear a muffled scream and shuffling.
“What was that?” Your eyes grow as you recognize the sound of a man in distress.
“Ah..yes, our contestant..”
Taeyong takes your hand and leads you to the corner of the room.
“Contestant?”
You stumble behind him as he walks fast. 
You see a camera on a tripod, and as you get closer, you see that it is set a few feet in front of a man tied to a chair with a black bag over his face.
His body is completely tied to the chair with rope wrapping around his midsection and legs.
His hands are bound together on rest on his lap.
The man screeches as he hears the two of you step closer to him.
“Taeyong?! What have you done?” You turn to him and begin to panic. You prayed that it wasn’t Jaehyun.
“I have a surprise for you, little mouse.”
You always dreaded Taeyong’s surprises.
He goes behind the man and tears the bag off.
A breath leaves your body when you recognize the man, even with bruised eyes and a bloody, swollen lip. A rag is over his mouth to quiet him.
“Ta da! You didn’t think I’d let this bastard get away with what he did to you, right?”
Your mouth falls open. “Taeyong..no..I don’t want this.”
You watch Professor Li’s eyes widen once he recognizes you. He cries harder and louder, his shrieks so bone chilling, you cringe.
Taeyong laughs out. “Of course you do!”
He bends down and places his head into the crook of the professor’s shoulder.
“He treated yourself like shit, then touched you inappropriately...don’t you want him to suffer?”
Taeyong smiles wickedly.
“N-no..I..I don’t know.” Once again you found yourself questioning everything you had learned. Does everyone deserve forgiveness? 
“You do know, little mouse. That fury in your veins, that tingling in your body that makes you want to choke this bastard till he can no longer breathe...embrace it. Don’t hold back.”
You look away.
Taeyong begins to grow impatient. “He’s an asshole, what if he goes after another girl in his class? Don’t you wonder how many women he’s fucked just so he can give them a passing grade?”
You close your eyes tightly and feel tears fall on your cheek.
Taeyong stands up straight and walks over to you.
He cups your face.
“Little mouse, you always ask me if I trust you...if you do this for me, if you prove that you will kill anyone that touches you because they’re not me..then I will trust you.”
Your eyes open. You can’t explain this need to please Taeyong, but when you look into his mahogany eyes, you feel a fire start in your chest.
You nod slowly. “I—I want you to trust me, Taeyong, but I don’t know if I can do this.”
Taeyong smiles slyly. “I know you can’t, that’s why we’ll do it together.”
He takes your hand and leads you over to a table with all sorts of weapons laid out.
Professor Li squirms in his seat and cries out so hard, he begins to cough.
He begs for this to end, to be released. You think about Taeyong’s words. 
Taeyong picks up a large and intimidating hedge shears.
He hands it to you.
“I’m going to hold his dirty hands up, I want you to open and close this like they’re scissors. We are cutting the evil away from this world.” Taeyong smiles softly.
The professor is a tyrant and uses his status to lure girls in. He’s disgusting and the world would be a better place without him. You said this to yourself over and over, trying to convince yourself that what you’re about to do is justifiable.
You stand to one side of him while Taeyong stands across from you and on his other side.
The professor still tries to get out of the chair, but he’s bound so tightly, his efforts are in vain.
Taeyong grabs his elbows, straightening out his tied  arms up and in front of him. You open the trimmers and position them around his wrists.
Taeyong’s smile grows. “Just like that, sweetheart. Now, snip snip.”
You look at his trembling hands in front of you, ignoring his tears and snot nose as the memories of him gripping your waist and pulling him onto you flood in. You remembered the intense discomfort, the slight panic before Taeyong saved you. You knew you didn’t want anyone else to experience it.
You pressed the handles together and SHRING. 
His bound hands fly to the floor, blood splatters across your face as well as Taeyong’s.
Taeyong laughs loudly as the old man screams out in pain. Blood gushes from his exposed tendons and tissue. You nearly throw up at the sight and drop the shears.
You back away and look in horror as you finally see clearly what you have done.
“T-Taeyong..” you pant.
“You did so well, little mouse..” Taeyong steps towards you and holds your hands.
The professor passes out from blood loss,his head hangs low.
“I-I killed him?” You sob.
“Yes..you did, now he can’t hurt anyone else.”
“But Taeyong..I..” your hands shake. Taeyong pulls them to his face and kisses them.
“Shhhh...it’s okay, I trust you, all that matters is you and me now.”
You nod slowly. 
Taeyong pulls you closer to him. He holds your face in his hands and kisses you deeply. You’re both covered in blood, but it feels so good to hold each other.
Your heart rumbles and your eyes close, you enjoy the touch of Taeyongs heavenly fingers on the small of your back.
Taeyong is so turned on by you finally proving your loyalty to him. You killed someone even while looking like an innocent angel. It was beautiful, you are beautiful.
Taeyong is electrifying, each kiss sends sparks throughout your veins. The adrenaline still pumps through you as you collapse into him and groan. His lips taste like the sweetest cherry, but he smells like blackberries. 
You can’t take it anymore, you need him on you, rubbing his hands all over you as you make love. You pull your shirt over your head and look into his eyes.
“Fuck me..”
Taeyong smirks and rubs his bloody hands over your chest slowly, pushing your breasts together and pinching your nipples.
You moan out into the empty warehouse as he watches your smooth skin become nasty with blood. Your neck smeared with splattered markings.
Taeyong pushes you into the wall, spinning you around so his chest is on your back.
He gets on his knees and pulls your skirt down at a painfully slow rate.
“Taeyong..please.” You cry out as you step out of it.
He only gets out a low and husky laugh as he places his hands onto your butt cheeks and massages them.
He separates them carefully while staring at your essence dripping from your folds.
He licks his lips then licks onto the slit slowly.
You whimper and push your butt out to him more. He grabs your ankles and licks again, only this time, pushing the tip of his tongue in harder to brush it against your clit.
You yelp while grabbing your breasts and playing with your nipples.
“You’re so hot, sweetheart.”
Taeyong lays his tongue out flat again, going in deeper and flexing his tongue.
On instinct, you grind against his face, praying that he goes a little faster because you’re so close from his teasing, you could cry.
“Taeyong!! Please don’t stop!” You gasp and move faster.
He flips you around by placing his hands on your waist.
“Use me, little mouse.”
He sticks his tongue out then buries his face in between your legs once more, only this time, he maintains eye contact with you. His devilish eyes watching your shining, blood covered breasts and the way you bite your lips.
He moves slowly, but you grab his hair and grind down onto his mouth. He flexes his tongue and pushes it in as deep as possible.
“Ahh! Taeyong..fuck..” 
Hearing you curse is all he needs to hear, his boner straining and flinching against his tight jeans.
You move your hips faster and ride his face as he watches you above him, you can only feel that feeling in your stomach, that release that you’re so close to while looking into his low eyes.
Your clit brushes against his nose over and over, he hums to send vibrations through your core.
Your pussy clenches and your grip on his hair tightened, but Taeyong continues to explore every part of you with his tantalizing tongue.
“Taeyong..fuck..oh my god.” Your hips stop moving and your body weakens, but Taeyong quickly stands and takes your hand.
He takes you with him to the table and brushes off all of the weapons that were on it before.
He presses you down onto the table with his chest on your back again then zips his pants and lets his cock loose. He doesn’t give you time to adjust as he slides his needy cock into your soaking flower.
He brings your ass to his hips and groans. 
“Ahhh..my nasty girl.” His hoarse voice enters your ear.
He snaps into you harder, lewd sounds of his cock gliding into your wet pussy fill the room.
He presses his hand into the small of your back. 
You whimper. “Harder, Taeyong..” 
“Oh? Greedy, now aren’t we?” 
Taeyong brings your ass back onto him so hard, you feel the breath leave your body. You cry out his name as he does it again.
His cock fills you up perfectly, grinding against your velvety walls even as they tremble.
Taeyong pulls out then flips you over.
He wants to see just how well you take him because it just feels so good.
He groans as you spread your legs across the table for him to see your drenched pussy aching for him.
You run your hands down your body and lick your lips. “Please..Taeyong...I’m so wet for you..”
Taeyong holds you by the crook of your knees and pushes into you again, watching as your right opening somehow molds itself around his cock, coating it in your delicious juices.
You bite your lips to hold back a moan while you watch Taeyong bury himself into you. He would’ve sucked your gorgeous tits like he always does but this time he just wants to watch himself fuck into you, he wants to see you become filled with nothing but him.
He grips your legs hard and moves faster, his movement blurring as he chases after his high.
The added stimulation of his new speed makes you clench uncontrollably. You throw your head back and welcome another orgasm just as Taeyong welcomes his. This time, he doesn’t pull out, he thrusts into you one final time and coats your walls with strings of cum.
Your groans and moans mesh with each other and fill the room.
Taeyong pulls out of you and taps his cock against your clit. You moan and flinch at the overwhelming stimulation.
He leans down and kisses your lips as he teases your sensitive opening.
You whine and move your hips against his cock. It is only somewhat limp and even though you’ve just cum, you still want more.
You press onto his chest lightly to stop the kiss. You look into his eyes.
He chuckles. “What? Do you still want more?”
“Yes..” you bite your lips and look at him with wide, innocent eyes, making his heart shutter.
He sits on a chair adjacent to the table and right beside the professor’s dead body.
“Come here, little mouse.” He pats his lap. 
You lower yourself onto him and slowly rock back and forth until you feel him grow inside you.
Ecstasy floods throughout your bodies all night as you make love. You pay no attention to the dead man in the room or your bodies covered in blood. 
You even forgot about the camera with the beeping red light.
————
[Two Days Later]
Taeyong had just dropped you off at class when he decided to sneak into your parents house. He knew your father would be home and in his office and he also knew that with some bribing, his security guards would easily let him in without notifying him.
Your father plopped himself into his seat, placing his glass of whiskey beside his notepad on the desk, never realizing the figure in the corner of the room.
Taeyong watches as your father opened up his laptop to see nothing but a black screen.
“What the-“ he mumbles and looks over his glasses onto his keyboard. “God damn technology..”
Taeyong clicks the small clicker in his hand to play the video on your father's laptop.
You father squints and looks closely He jumps once the video starts playing.
‘Just like that sweetheart, now snip snip’
He recognizes the voice in the video.
His eyes enlarge.
“What in the-“ 
He tries to pause the video but he can’t, only Taeyong has control.
“Oh..God.” He sits back in his chair when he sees you. his beloved daughter, cute the hands off of a man.
He continues watching as his eyes brim with tears.
He sees the man pass out then you tearing your shirt off. He turns away from the screen and sobs.
“My daughter...my poor daughter.”
“You should be proud of her..”
Taeyong steps out from the corner.
Your father jumps in his seat and grabs his letter opener. “Who’s there?”
“It’s your son-in-law, I knew you’d be thrilled to see me.”
Your father sits back in his chair and looks at Taeyong through eyes of pure hatred.
“what have you done to her?”
“I’ve only allowed her to be her true self. You should be so worried.” Taeyong sits down across from him.
“Yeah..she killed someone, but hey, if you knew the guy, you’d probably kill him too.” He shrugs.
“I will bring you down, Taeyong. And I’ll get my daughter back. You have turned her into a monster like you!”
Taeyong shakes his head. “Oh, you fool, don’t you see that’s why I’m here? To let you know that that can’t and will never happen. Why? Well, if I go down, your daughter goes down too.”
Your father brows furrow.
“Who yielded the weapon, pastor?”
He stays silent and grits his teeth
“Oh, but here’s a better question, where IS the weapon?”
Your father sighs. “I hope you endure nothing but pain and suffering when she finally leaves you!” He grumbles out.
“Ah, is it buried somewhere on this 32 acre land you’ve got here?” Taeyong places a finger or his chin and begins to laugh.
“Ah, yes that’s right, it’s buried here somewhere, in the lawn of the man that knew about the crime because he just watched the video. Was the killer’s father the one that hid it to protect her? Oh no!” Taeyong fakes surprise. 
“Do You follow me? It’s a chain reaction, father. I go down, your baby goes down, then you go down as an accessory to the crime.”
Taeyong stands up and brushes his jacket off. “It’s a pity that whatever you and that detective has planned for me will never work. That pathetic attempt you made at getting me locked up for life showed me everything I need to see, and now, I won’t hold back…”
He leans forward and places both hands on the desk. “I am the grim reaper, after all.”
“Fuck you, you can’t threaten me!”
Taeyong laughs and leaves the room.
———-
[A Week Later] 
With finals over you rarely saw your friends, you didn’t even message Jaehyun because you suspected that your messages were being tracked.
You couldn’t take the risk.
Jaehyun, on the other hand, grew worried for you. He asked your friends but no one claimed they had seen or even spoke to you. Just like him, they always got your voicemail when they called.
He went to your father and begged to see you, but that’s when he learned that you no longer stayed there.
When he asked where you were, your father hesitantly told him about Taeyong’s apartment complex because he wouldn’t stop pushing.
He warned him and even told him that Taeyong was a gang leader, but Jaehyun wouldn’t listen. He wanted to save you. The marks on your wrist made him worried and he knew you needed help before it was too late.
He went to the complex and snuck around, hoping not to be seen by anyone. He waited in his car to see if you’d leave at some point. Once he spotted you, he would call out to you and have you jump in his car. He’d speed off with you to get away from this place.
The upper-class and bougie complex was really quiet. It didn’t seem like many people lived there, but there was an eerie aura that Jaehyun couldn’t ignore.
He waited all night for you in his car, but never saw you. He didn’t see anything to be exact. Well, not until a red-haired man and several other guys in black left. They drove off on their motorcycles with the red haired guy leading in front.
Jaehyun quickly unbuckled his seat belt and jumped out of his car he snuck in through a door that hadn’t been shut all the way. He got onto the elevator and took it to the top floor where Taeyong’s supposed penthouse was.
Once he got to the door with the apartment number, he rang the doorbell and looked around nervously.
You looked at the screen that showed you a real-time video of your doorstep and nearly screamed when you saw Jaehyun. You quickly opened the door.
“Jaehyun! You can’t be here! You have to leave!”
You shook your head.
“I just wanted to know if you were okay! I haven’t heard from you in days-“
“Yes! Yes I’m fine but you have to leave!”
“No, you’re not fine. You’ve been kidnapped by a gang leader. Come with me and we’ll go far away! You’ll be safe.”
You gave him a look of confusion. “What? I don’t need to be saved, Jaehyun. I like it here, and I haven’t been kidnapped, who told you that?”
“I don’t need anyone to tell me, y/n! The fact that you’ve been locked up here all night and have your phones turned off tells me that he’s controlling you! He’s taken over your life and you need to get out from under his grasp.” Jaehyun’s eyes search yours, quietly pleading for you to take his hand and run away with him.
“Jaehyun...you have no idea what you’re talking about…” you sigh. “We love each other, okay?”
“But y/n..”
“Just leave! I don’t want to be with you!” You shut your eyes tightly. Jaehyun has been so kind to you, but you felt conflicted with his words. Was he just a product of your old life that you needed to leave behind? Or did he have a point?
He steps back and nods.
“I’m..I’m sorry”
“Jaehyun..” you start to apologize but he walks away swiftly, holding his head low.
You shut the door and lean against it as his words played in your mind.
Jaehyun turned the corner and was about to head for the elevator when he saw another man walking towards it. The man dressed in all black like the other men he saw downstairs. Jaehyun holds his head down and takes the stairs instead.
Jaehyun jogs down the stairs, and about 7 flights down, he bumps into a group of intimidating men.
They smoke cigarettes in between their tattooed fingers and all turn to him.
“Uh..excuse me..”
Jaehyun moves through a small space created for him to pass through, but his heart races. These men looked like gang members, he wondered if he could get out without being noticed.
He runs down the stairs even faster, he gets to the bottom floor, turning the corner to leave. He’s met with the tall man with a broad chest. He collides into him full speed, but the man doesn’t budge. Jaehyun falls back.
“Jaehyun...leaving so soon?” The man says lowly.
Jaehyun looks up slowly, then attempts to bolt in the other direction, but the man wraps his arms around him and pulls him back. He places a towel coated in chloroform over his mouth.
Jaehyun’s vision becomes blurry, he eventually passes out and stops struggling against the man.
————
[The Next Night]
You lay your head on Taeyong’s lap while you watch a movie together. Your mind is preoccupied, however, you think about what Jaehyun said. Was Taeyong too controlling?
“What are you thinking about?” His deep voice lets out.
“Nothing..”
“I trust you to be honest with me, little mouse.” Taeyong massages your scalp.
“Of course…” you answer softly and close your eyes, his long fingers feel good.
“So tell me..who is Jaehyun?” 
Your eyes open and you pick yourself up from his lap.
He grips your chin inbetween his thumb and index finger. “I’ll give you one chance to answer me honestly.”
“He-He’s just a friend..we had a class together and studied together sometimes..” you try to play it off coolly but deep down you panic. How did Taeyong know about him?
“So why did I find this on his dresser?”
Taeyong reaches beside him and dangles your gold cross necklace in your face. You forgot that you had left it at his place.
“I-I must’ve lost it in class.”
“That’s not what Jaehyun says..” Taeyong’s eyes grow angry, he gritts his teeth as he lets your chin go.
“J-Jaehyun? Where is he?” 
“Is this who you ran off to? Is this your “cousin?”
Taeyong stands up from the couch.
“No! No, Taeyong, please believe me. I didn’t stay with him!”
“But he says you did, and I found your necklace earlier today, so are you lying to me?!” 
Your mouth is agape, you weren’t sure what to say, do you tell Taeyong the truth or lie again? Either way he’d be upset.
He huffs. “I can’t believe this..” he pulls out his phone and dials someone up.
“Bring him in!” 
“Okay. Yes I stayed with him, but we didn’t do anything! He was just helping me! I swear!” You cry uncontrollably.
The door clicks open and someone throws Jaehyun inside. His throat is red and bruised with what looks to be a chain pattern.
His hands are tied but he yells as he falls on the floor in the center of the room.
“Do you love him?” Taeyong tilts his head and watches your face, waiting for any slight indication that you are attached to him.
“N-no I dont, I promise he means nothing to me, just let him go!”
You sob.
Jaehyun looks hurt by your words but says nothing, he looks up at Taeyong.
“He means nothing to you? So if I kill him, will it hurt you, make you sad?” Taeyong pouts.
“Taeyong! Please don’t do this again.” You reach out to him, but he steps back.
“Why are you crying so much if you don’t love him?” 
You don’t have an answer.
Taeyong is disappointed, he trusted you, he thought you only loved him, but your actions told him otherwise.
“He’s very pretty, I can see why you fucked him..”
“No! I didn’t, we never-“ you start.
“She’s telling the truth. We never did anything because she only thought about you.” Jaehyun finally lets out.
Taeyong nods. “That’s nice to hear, but I don’t like that you are pretty, Jaehyun. I’ll let you live, but I think we should rough you up a little..”
Taeyong looks up at Johnny and nods. Johnny and Jungwoo each take Jaehyun’s arm and hoist him up. They hold him still as Taeyong flicks his Swedish blade open.
“You came here for her, didn’t you?”
Jaehyun grunts, he breathes heavily through his nostrils.
“Well, I’m going to give you something that will remind you of me every day..when you look in the mirror, you’ll remember how badly you fucked up.”
Taeyong smiles.
“Taeyong, please!” You beg one final time c but he ignored you.
“Y/n, it’s okay, I should’ve listened to you from the first time you said no. I shouldn’t have come here, this isn’t your fault!” Jaehyun cries out.
Taeyong places the sharp blade into Jaehyuns forehead. Jaehyun’s screams make you cover your ears.
Taeyong’s wild eyes watch the sharp tip ruin the beautiful, soft skin of his forehead. Blood gushes out and runs all over Jaehyun’s face as Taeyong carves an X into it.
“No!!!” Jaehyun pulls and tries time and time to move his head but the three men on him keep him still.
“Oh God! Taeyong!” You can’t help but sob heavily. You couldn’t believe this was happening again.
Taeyong throws the blade to the side and smiles as he adores his artwork.
The men let go of Jaehyun and let him fall to the floor.
You crawl to him and hold his face in your hands. Taeyong’s smile drops. You couldn’t possibly be touching and comforting another man.
“And so the truth comes out…” he growls.
“Jaehyun, I am so sorry.” You wipe tears from his eyes and hold him as he cries. Your hands shake as you look at the deep carving inflicted by Taeyong.
“It's okay, it’s not your fault.” Jaehyun’s voice is raspy and hoarse after all his screaming.
“Little mouse...if you wish to leave me...then go, just leave. I can’t take this heartbreak anymore. You’ve lied to me too many times.”
Taeyong sits down on the couch. He sighs and looks away.
“I’m sorry, Taeyong, but I really can’t do this anymore. You hurt anyone that gets close to me..”
“Because I love you..but I guess you do not love me too. I expect loyalty from you at the very least.”
“Taeyong, I-“
“Get out of my sight!” His voice raises. 
You look at Taeyong then back at Jaehyun, he needed to get to a hospital immediately.
You quickly stood up and helped Jaehyun.
“I’m sorry..” you say one final time before taking Jaehyun’s hand and running out the apartment. You felt an uncertainty and a rush as you ran down the stairs. You were free from Taeyong but a part of you didn’t want that.
You pushed the exit door open. Jaehyun pointed out his car. “Over there.” 
You grabbed his key from his hoodie pocket and helped him into his car. He was drifting in and out of consciousness so you would have to drive.
Meanwhile, Johnny watches from the window.
Taeyong stares at the floor while feeling heartbreak and disappointment.
“They’re about to leave, Taeyong, should we proceed?”
Taeyong sighs and thinks for a moment. Should he let you go and move on? Could he be without you forever?
No.
“’X’ marks the spot..” he says and a clicking sound echos into the apartment as a bullet is loaded into the barrel of Johnny’s sniper gun.
You help Jaehyun into the passenger seat and begin to walk around to the driver's side, but a sharp sound rings out into the night then a crash follows.
A bullet flies into the windshield and hits Jaehyun, causing his head to explode into a million pieces in the car. His brains and blood splatter all windows of the car.
Your mouth falls open, your eyes water, you become dizzy. The only thing you can do is stumble and walk backwards and away from the car.
No no no no, this can’t be happening.
You fall to your knees and let out a loud wail into the night as Taeyong heads for the elevator.
Your head falls into your hands as you sob. Another innocent person is killed..because of you.
You feel Taeyong’s cold fingers grip your shoulder. Your face still in your hands while you cry uncontrollably. He’s done it again.
“I told you I’d never let you go, little mouse. You can run and hide, but you’ll always fall into my trap.”
And It’s then that you realize, you truly are stuck with Taeyong—forever.
1K notes · View notes
angellgguk · 3 years
Text
Bullet holes in my heart [Min Yoongi ]
Tumblr media
warning/s, mentions of [ infidelity, oral (f.receiving), demeaning names, blood, gun play, yoongi’s kinda bipolar, toxic relationship, homicide, runaways, mentioned jimin ]
genre [ smut, angst, yandere ]
wc [ 2k (2010 hehe) ]
synopsis [ you loved the killer that was assigned to you but you couldn’t help but break his trust as a routine. but it was fine, because eventually at the end of the day you two would always find each other ]
hitman! yoongi x fem reader.
31.01.2021 [ i wrote this because i have thought of min yoongi x gun for a long time.try giving this love please ]
This was not supposed to happen, no this was far from what should have happened.
But eventually here he was, your killer in between your legs pushing out the sweetest sounds exclusively for him to heed.your fingers were threaded in his soft tuft of black hair, pulling his mouth in for more.”mhmm-yoongi, s-so good” he chuckled and pinned your waist back to the creaking mattress when it arched off from the immense pleasure, merely only from the tongue he constantly boasted about.
Min yoongi was supposed to shoot a bullet through your head years ago, never would he have imagined that he would be holding his victim's legs apart to dive his tongue in between to devour the sweet nectar.
With a heavy heart he let your clit go and pulled away with beads of saliva following but he was quick to break the string when he licked the sweet essence off his lips while staring intently at your enlarged clit and your hole clenching around, aching to be filled.”pretty” he murmured as he dropped down once again to run his tongue all the way from your taut, coveted hole to your swollen clit.
He let your thighs go as he leaned towards your face with a loose smirk hanging off his lips.you instinctively reached for his lips when he got closer.with a dark snicker he enveloped your eager edges with his own, bruised ones.
You whined and pulled him closer by the crimson stained shirt to taste your own essence, the whiskey he sipped on for dinner and the nicotine he ruined himself with.the hand that was resting next to your waist moved up to cradle your face and deepen the kiss, “too pretty” he repeated into your mouth as he pulled away to drag his kisses down to your unmarred neck and your protruding collarbones.
Your lured your bottom lip into your mouth as you watched him kiss down your healing skin.he let his hand slide back to your sopping cunt, being generous to push a metal adorned finger inside, inducing a loud moan from you.with a smile he stopped at a particular newly blossomed bruise, as red as the chrysanthemum he plucks right out from the bush opposite the apartment you two sneaked in for the time being.
Or until his karma finds him.
He ran his warm tongue over your ice cold skin, as if he wanted to suck the bruise back in.you tweaked your swollen nipple in between your fore and middle finger as he continued to pump his digit inside you, adding another occasionally only to pull it out as soon as he pushed it in. ”what would have happened if Namjoon never assigned me to you?”
You gasped and threw your head back when he thrust two more fingers inside you to pump in a motion so fast, that you heard the obscene squelching filling the room and filling your musky scent in the previously smoke and blood reeking space. You bucked your hips into him and gripped onto your breast with your mouth parted wide, letting out desperate little whimpers.he smiled against your skin and pumped his long, deserved emerald clad digits inside you. ”y-yoongi, please oh god!” he caught onto what you babbles meant but he wasn’t known to give in easily.
“Princess” he murmured as he sat back on his knees while staring down at your mumbling naked glory with his fingers still moving fast inside you to stretch you enough, “Namjoon assigned me to kill you” he curled his fingers deeper to earn a mewl from you, “that means your mine little one, not park jimin’s”
Your breathing halted at this, he knew like always he was aware of what you had done because of the insatiable lust in you. When your lover had set out to ravage another faceless man.you lived up to your name as the slut yoongi often called you as when he would backhand you for the sins he made you commit then kissed his hand’s imprint soon after..
You gulped and tried to search his onyx orbs for mercy, only ceasing when you saw that he was blind with rage.he abruptly pulled his fingers out of you and wrapped the same hand around your throat in a purposeful grip to bruise the soft skin.”you could’ve told me if you weren’t satisfied” he tightened his grip but his voice faltered.”was Jimin better than I could ever be?”
You were very well aware that the anger he was trying to showcase was laced with obvious insecurity.he gulped a thick lump in before looking deep into your eyes, “princess, was I never clear enough?”
This was when you hated him.
You loved him even when his smoke burnt your skin or when his boots stepped on your face but when he started to doubt himself enough to let you sob in guilt, you loathed him for what the feelings he gave you without consent.
He uncurled his fingers around your neck and pulled you up by your arms, kissing the blooming bruise in your neck then moving his lips up towards your cheek to peck the tears away.”I love you too much” he declared against your cheek.he closed his eyes and let his lashes to flutter against your warm skin.
“Maybe that’s why you hurt me so much” you didn’t allow him time to cry, instead sobbing yourself.you tried to wrap your arms around him and be in his safe and warm embrace.but he pushed you back down and watched your breasts jiggle as he wiped the incoming tears away from the back of his hand.
He ripped the buttons off his worn out shirt and exposed the different unhealed bruises decorating his pale skin.your blurred vision unconsciously met the black inked dragon roaring proudly over his chest. When the shirt was completely ripped off he hovered over you and tilted your neck to the side to suck noisily to create a prominent mark, he knew it was not permanent or even useful but he eventually did suck on a few more for the moment.
He didn’t know what he was supposed to do, what had Jimin not done? With busy eyes he scanned your body and let his hands roam every inch of you as if you were his beretta he was polishing for the very first time.
You whimpered and tried to shove him off you, not because you were disgusted of his rough and calloused hands on your soft skin but because you wanted him to touch you with the love and desire he emitted of everytime he put his hands on you, even when he was raged at you for once again losing his trust he still made sure to touch you with nothing else but love, the type you ached for with an open heart.
“You were so pure angel” he reminisced as he ran his sinned hands across your spine and pulled you close with his lips sucking feverishly around your areola.he gasped and almost sobbed when he pulled away, “what did I do to you?”
Your tears were flowing without a break as Yoongi’s just begun.he tried to wipe it off but it eventually came back as more.and that was why he spent almost an hour sobbing into the soft flesh of your breasts about how he had tainted your innocence, as you tried to keep your own wails in.
It felt like he was ripping another part of your sanity away when he pulled away with a bloated face.he sniffled loud and gulped another lump in as he reached behind to pull his shining weapon out of its holster.you didn’t bother flinching, it has been two years of the same routine.
He loves, you regret, he cries and you love him more.
He kept his grip tight on the wood of the gun’s grip before resting his forefinger on the trigger.he didn’t think more to press the muzzle to your perspiring forehead with the ice cold glare that had you fearing if he would actually pull the trigger one day for the times you stepped on his heart only to blow on it and do the same as a cycle.
He scoffed when he saw the lack of fear in your eyes, “you know I can kill you like this don’t you?” you smiled and closed your eyes.he dragged the cold metal down to rest it on top of your upper lips, “why do you stutter then Yoongi?, do it” his smirk came back from all those hours ago as he watched you lure another one of his prized possessions inside your mouth, until it hit the back of your throat.
With pure satisfaction he watched you gag and tear as if it was his own cock that was fucking your mouth.”I should just fucking shoot this bullet right trhough your head one day” if it wasn’t for his gun you would have laughed at his face for the ridiculous bet.killing you was neither the first or last thing in his mind, but you were aware it was not prominent enough for now.
You instantly whined when he pulled the weapon away from your mouth, a heavy string of saliva followed as he did so.he tapped the gun against your cheek before dragging it down to your Mons pubis.he let the weight carelessly rest against it as he unbuckled his belt with the same glare on your desperate self.
“Gonna give it to you so good” he promised and spread your legs wider as he released his hard cock from his briefs you almost drooled at the sight, no matter the amount of men that’s fucked you, they would never stand a chance when compared to yoongi.
He gripped the base before running his hand along his thick length, “you wouldn’t even think of another man” he hissed and hovered over you, his gun was pushed away and his cock brushed against your awaiting hole.
His grip on your jaw was hard as he forced you to look straight at him before he covered your lips with his bruised ones.you relished in the feeling for a few moments before morphing the contentment in pleasure when he pushed himself in with a grunt, muted by your own whine.
Your eyes automatically rolled to the back of your head when he thrust in deeper by second.you let your nails leave temporary scratches in his pale skin.he grabbed your wrists and pinned them next to your head as he started his favored pace.”fuck princess, you have no idea what I’m capable of are you,?” in all honesty you did.
He looked down with lust blurring his vision.he stared at your parted mouth for a few seconds before puckering his lips to let a thick glob of spit fall right against your tongue and the rest gliding down through your throat and spreading all over the red hues in your neck.
His lips hover over your own, “you won’t leave my sight ever again, would you angel?” the deep strokes of his thrusts and the genuine love in his voice had you nodding against him.even though it was a blunt lie.
But you were content because this was what love meant to the both of you, hurting constantly but craving more for the pain.he was aware that you would go to another man for your pleasure the moment he leaves the door, and you knew that another man would be bleeding and reeking in the middle of the room just like Jimin was.
But the inexplicable love between the both of you will continue, he would kill and make love to you with the blood staining your once pure body and you would savor the warm liquid, and crave for more the moment it dried.
Tumblr media
angellggukk (2019-2021), reblogs are always longed for.
269 notes · View notes
darkmulti · 3 years
Note
What would yandere!Jungook do if you ran away with your guys child?
⚠️: HEAVY, YANDERE BEHAVIOUR
You didn’t plan on getting pregnant
But when you found out, you wanted to keep it
It was actually Jungkook’s fault
You told him you weren’t on birth control but he came in you anyways
When you told him you were pregnant, he distanced himself from you
Jungkook didn’t know what he wanted to do
When he thought about his future, it was only you and him
Your attention would always be on him
All your love goes into his heart
And Jungkook does not like to share
He wanted you to get an abortion but the sadness on your face made his heart clench
You were too scared to speak up to tell him no, but your face said it all and Jungkook let you keep your child
Jungkook never imagined kids in his future life because of his traumatic childhood
It’s the reason why he’s like this
Jungkook’s heart warmed up when he saw the smile on your face
You hugged his bigger body and kissed him
“Thank you, Koo!”
The next couple of months, you tried to be the perfect housewife
Making dinner, cleaning, spending time with Jungkook
You wanted it to seem like this baby wouldn’t change your guys life completely even though you knew you were very wrong
Jungkook wasn’t dumb
He also knew this baby would be a big change for both of you
For the first time in a long time, Jungkook took you out to do some baby shopping
You and Jungkook cleaned out one of the guest bedroom and turned it into the baby’s room
As your baby bump started to get bigger, Jungkook was afraid to leave you alone in the house
So he started working from home
he started to cook and clean too
“Sit down and don’t overwork yourself, baby. If you stress out, it’ll affect our child.”
For the first time in a long time, Jungkook was actually gentle and caring about you
He continued to be a charming man until you gave birth to a beautiful baby boy
After you gave birth, he became cold again
You took care of your son while Jungkook was at work
Before Jungkook comes back, you put your baby to sleep and take out dinner for Jungkook
You spend all your time talking to him, kissing him, all your attention has to be on him when he’s home
This way of life went on for three years
Your son barely got any attention from his father
Jungkook didn’t even try to acknowledge him
You were terrified to bring this up to Jungkook, knowing that he didn’t want a kid
He wouldn’t listen to you and would say it’s only your child, not his
One day, while you were making dinner, your son was in the living room watching a show
Suddenly you heard the door unlock and saw Jungkook coming inside with a stern look on his face
You immediately stop cutting the vegetables and greet him
“Baby, you’re home extra early.”
You kiss him lips then walk back to the kitchen, hoping he wouldn’t get mad at your son for being in the living room
“Why is he out? Go lock him in his room. I don’t want to see him, Y/N.”
Jungkook started walking towards your son and you sprint to him, thinking Jungkook would do something to him
“STOP! I-I’ll take him upstairs.”
“But mommy, it’s not my bedtime yet.”
Your son chirped
You picked up your son and took him upstairs and handed him an iPad
“Here baby. Watch your videos on here but stay in your room okay. Please listen to mommy.”
“Okay mommy!” He said cheerfully
You went back downstairs to see Jungkook watching a kid show
You give him the remote but he doesn’t change the channel
“I don’t want him in my house. I’ve talked to my friend and he’s willing to adopt your son.”
Your heart broke into two pieces
Your whole body started to shake
“N-no.” You whispered out, eyes watering
“Please, Jungkook. I-I can’t.”
“I’m not giving you a choice. This is my house!”
“Please! I’ll do anything! Anything to keep him! Please!”
“No! I made up my mind.” Jungkook went upstairs and you stood there in shook
The next day, you packed some of your clothes and some of your sons clothes
Jungkook had lots of security, but you were willing to take the risk
You can’t have your son taken away from you
It would break you completely
You left the house with your son in your arms and took one of his cars
You drove far away from his house and into a city
After you sold the car to a drug dealer and used to cash to stay at a hotel
You had sixty four thousand dollars in cash
It should last you for a while
In the meantime, you can find a job and apartment to stay at with your son
Weeks went past and you got a job as a teacher which was perfect since your son will be attending school too
You bought an apartment that was big enough for the both of you
It took some time for your son to adjust, but he really trusted and loved you
Everything that you’ve done, you did it for him
Jungkook was back home, breaking everything in sight
“FIND HER!” He yelled at his men, breaking all the plates like a mad man
They tracked down the car that you used but they figured out later that you sold it, so they couldn’t track you anymore
Jungkook was so pissed off
He got access to the traffic cameras and followed your car around to see where you went
He saw you drive into the city and that was enough for him
He got into his car and drove to the city where he searched every inch until he found you
Jungkook figured out that you were working at a school
He parked his car and waited for you and your son to come out
You hold your sons hand and walked out of the school, only to see Jungkook leaning against the hood of his car, eyes never leaving yours
“Dad?” The little boy said, in confusion
Jungkook started to walk towards you guys and you were backing away
You picked up your son and tried to run inside, only to see the office ladies being held at gun point by his men
You turn around and Jungkook was already in front of you
You held your son tightly
“W-what do you want from me?”
“I want my wife back.”
“I’m not going back. You can’t take my son away from me! You can’t!”
You son started to sob on your shoulder
“M-mommy, what’s going on?”
“Shhh, don’t cry. Please be strong for mommy.”
You peck your sons cheek, rubbing his back to calm him down
“I’ll willingly go back only if you let him stay with us. I’m not asking you to take care of him, I’ll do that myself.”
“Fine. As long as I have you back.”
Jungkook stepped closer and put his arms out for your son
“Let me hold him.”
You hesitated, but gave your son to him since you were right there
Your son held onto him and looked into his eyes
“You have the same eyes as me.”
Jungkook smiled and kissed your sons forehead
He took him to the car and you followed behind carefully
When you arrived back home, Jungkook become soft for his son, but for you it was a different story
Punishments every night
He hated you for leaving him
You were gone for almost two months and it drove him crazy
He would degrade you for leaving him
He would mark you everywhere
Become extra possessive and protective
High level security
You were always being watched by him
Rough sex sessions every night, for the next three months until you get pregnant again
That was a shitty ass ending... forgive me
SORRY FOR ANY MISTAKES
I’m half asleep rn:)
434 notes · View notes
rocorambles · 3 years
Text
Delusional and Controlling Yandere Suga is on my mind today~
Warnings: Yandere, Controlling behavior, Toxic relationship, Gaslighting 
- Oh Sugawara. He’s so pretty, so charming, so kind. He’s the perfect mix between being the great listener and source of comfort so hard to find in men and being a gentle, but firm guide and mentor. He’s everything you could want and more in a significant other, a husband, maybe even a father of your future children, so when he asks you to date him, you’re over the moon. 
- Dating Suga is everything you imagined. He’s sweet and considerate and you feel so loved and taken care of as the two of you walk hand in hand through amusement parks, feed each other spoonfuls of cute picturesque desserts, and cook meals in your cramped kitchen together. 
- But being married to Suga is...stifling to say the least. You know Suga has his aesthetic preferences, but you’d always thought that they were just that...”preferences”. He certainly hadn’t seemed to mind when you said things or dressed in ways that contrasted with the picture perfect pastel pink princess he had in his mind while the two of you were dating. But it seems like the heavy ring around your fourth finger has changed things and you find yourselves arguing more and more over your clothing, makeup, hair, mannerisms, the list goes on and on. 
- You’re not that sure anymore of who exactly you’re married to and when he gently asks if you’re ready to try to have children together, you write a note well after you’ve quietly left your shared home while he’s at work, letting him know that you just need some time to yourself to think about your relationship, your future. 
- Suga genuinely loves you and he knows you love him too. So although it hurts that you couldn’t tell him any of this face to face, that you had left behind his back, he gives you the benefit of the doubt, patiently waiting and giving you some space. After all, having kids is a big decision. Of course you need some time to think, although he’s confident you’ll return, say yes, and the two of you will be on your way to building a family together. 
- But days turn into weeks and when a month has passed without a word from you, Suga begins to worry. Did something happen to you? Something must have happened. There’s no other reason why you wouldn’t have messaged him. He calls in the big guns, immediately roping in Daichi and the police force to find you. And of course Daichi helps his longtime friend. It’s so obvious to all of your friends and family that Suga loves you so so so much, that he’s just worried about you, that you’re just scared and acting like a child about such a big decision instead of talking it over with your loving partner like an adult. 
- They find you and you hate the accusing disappointed looks in their eyes. How could you just abandon your husband like that? Your husband who’s done nothing but worry and care for you. Your husband who’s always thinking of you. You try to explain how controlling he is, how overbearing he is, only to grow silent when you just meet the scorn of those around you. 
- “You’re married now. Of course the two of you are going to have to compromise on some things.” 
- “Well don’t you think it’s about time you did act and look a little bit more lady-like?” 
- “Is it really so terrible that all he wants is for you to act a bit more like a proper mother? Don’t you want to be a good example for your future kids?”
- No one takes your side and doubt creeps into your mind. Were you just overthinking things? Being dramatic? Maybe they’re right and although it bothers you when your entire wardrobe has been replaced with beautiful light pastel colors, when you’re forced to wear a frilly pink apron every time you cook, when you’re admonished like a child for every swear word you accidentally spout, you don’t put up a fight. 
- After all, Suga loves you and that’s all that matters, right?
185 notes · View notes